Tumgik
#bj rose x reader
anna-hawk · 3 months
Text
Writer's Block Solution
BJ Rose x implied f!Reader
Summary: You write fanfiction and BJ helps with your writer's block in a very unexpected way.
Rating: E 🔞 // WC: 3,2k
Tags and Warnings: PWP, friends to lovers, very slight Dom/sub undertones, sweet guy turns dominant, unprotected sex, minor angst
Tumblr media
A/N: So, I'm sick with the flu and that's when my brain gives me the weirdest ideas. I based this on a trend I saw a while ago on IG and just went with it. If you know the trend, you'll know what I mean while reading. If you don't, that's also fine, as it's a bit embarrassing anyway. In any case, it's silly and maybe BJ is a bit OOC, but who knows how he actually is in the bedroom, right? Right…
Read it on AO3
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Reading through your latest paragraph, you huffed angrily, before you selected the whole thing and hit the back button. You drummed your fingers over the space next to the touchpad on your laptop as you thought, before sighing and starting a new paragraph. Again. Ten minutes later, and you were repeating the same process you had over the entire last hour and a half. 
“What’s got you this upset?”
Blowing out a loud breath through your lips, you lifted your eyes to your friend, staring at his tall form over the lid of the laptop. BJ was leaning against the door frame, one foot crossed lazily over the other as he looked at you, a dishtowel in one hand. He looked so domestic in his sweatpants and sweatshirt, added to the soft smile and that stupid dishtowel. He was nothing like the man you were trying your hardest to write about in your story. However, people were waiting for the next part, the smutty part, and your brain refused to come up with anything worthwhile. Any positioning you thought of came out wrong, the way the man was talking and seducing his partner felt off. They were supposed to kiss in an intense way before anything more happened, but you couldn’t even get that on paper. On screen. Whatever. 
“Writer’s block,” you muttered unhappily, going as far as crossing your arms in front of you like a sulking kid. 
Which was ironic, considering that you’d spent the afternoon over at BJ’s looking after Trey while BJ was out training his team. Since you worked from home, you had come with your laptop, and you’d spent the afternoon playing games with Trey or working while he did his own thing. Twenty minutes after BJ had come back, Trey’s best friend had pulled up with his dad to pick him up for a sleepover. Which had led to BJ inviting you to stay over for dinner. While he’d been in the kitchen, you’d excused yourself and sat back down on the living room couch with your story, hit by a bout of inspiration. Which had been kicked out the proverbial window as soon as you’d started writing. 
“Anything I can help you with?” BJ asked kindly, throwing the dishtowel over his shoulder. 
You stared at him and shrugged. BJ knew what kind of stories you wrote, something that had amused him to no end the first time you’d told him after he’d found your open laptop on your kitchen counter, a very explicit scene staring back at him. 
“Dinner’s ready, otherwise, so,” he elongated the last word and clapped his thigh. 
“Yeah, I … I don’t know. I’m just so close to getting it right.” You held your index and thumb close together to indicate that you only needed a little push. 
BJ observed you for a moment and nodded. 
“What’s it about? Are we getting to the good part?” he laughed softly and lifted his eyebrows meaningfully a few times.
You pursed your lips despite his try at humor, and nodded aggressively, which had BJ snorting. 
“‘kay, and what’s happening?” 
“Well…” you began, only to trail off with some wild hand gestures. “I want the moment to like, really build, you know? Make it intense. And…” You looked at BJ again, and tilted your head to the side thoughtfully. “Actually, they’re…”
You slid the laptop off your thighs and put it onto the couch next to you before you got up and walked over to BJ. He watched you approach with a curious expression, his shoulder still against the door frame. 
“Maybe if I get the right perspective, I could write about it better?” you commented thoughtfully, as you stopped in front of him. 
“Okay?” He said slowly, waiting you out. 
“Right, so, um, basically, what’s happening is that the main character is about to leave the room, but the guy blocks the way. They’re both a bit angry at each other because — never mind why — they just are, and…” you moved closer to BJ, like you wanted to cage him in, with your hand going to the wood behind his head. “He does something like that?” You explained awkwardly, feeling ridiculous and not as sexy as how you had envisioned the moment. 
BJ blinked at you for a beat, before he licked his bottom lip consideringly and nodded. A second later, he swiftly moved forward, forcing you back until you were the one hitting the door frame on the other side. One of his hands moved over your head, while the other one went into the pocket of his sweats. He was looming over you. BJ Rose, this kind and sweet dad of a man, was looming over you, his expression intense, his face only a few inches away from yours, as was the rest of his body. 
“Like this?” he asked softly. And when had his voice turned so husky? 
“Um,” you got out, your eyes wide as you realized how absolutely stupid you had been for asking BJ to act out such a scene with you. 
Because while BJ was nothing like the man you were writing about, you didn’t need him to be for you to have developed a giant crush months ago. Since then, you had never let on how you felt about him, since BJ probably only saw you as a friend, no matter how much time you spent together.  
“Does he do anything else? Or what happens next?” 
You locked eyes with him, but were unable to know what he was thinking. One thing was sure, he wasn’t laughing it off and was actually taking your situation seriously. 
“Well, the — um — the main character tries to — um — pull away. But he stops the movement and — and — you know — goes like this?” You tentatively lifted your hand and cupped the back of his head, his skin warm and the short hair at the base of his head feeling soft under your fingers. “But — you know — stronger?” You withdrew your hand, but were still unable to look away from his eyes. 
“‘kay, so let’s try?” he suggested far too calmly.
You blinked. Blinked again a few times and… Oh. Really? Well… It would be stupid to stop now, right? This could actually help you write later. Right? Swallowing, you nodded and moved into action. You pushed against his chest with both hands, sending him backwards a couple of steps, visibly catching him by surprise as you hadn’t told him exactly how the character pulled away. BJ was only thrown for a moment because his eyes sharpened, and he was back on you a fraction of a second later. You actually gasped as your back met wood again. What followed was the feeling of BJ’s hands on you, one going to your hip, while the other one went to the back of your neck like you had explained to him. His grip was strong and secure, letting you know that you had nowhere else to go. In the heat of the moment, you hadn’t realized that your hands had gone to grip onto the sides of his sweatshirt, your fingers clenched tight in the material, while your breaths came in short pants. Your next breath caught in your chest as the hand that BJ had over your nape, slid towards your jaw to tilt your head towards his, his lips now barely an inch away from yours. You were completely unable to move, not knowing what was acting and what was the truth. The way BJ was looking at you was so intense that you felt your stomach tighten in anticipation. He didn’t ask what came next, nor did you think that you would have been able to answer him if he had. As you briefly glanced at his lips, almost as if on reflex since they were so close, you saw BJ’s eyes fill with something that had you suddenly moving again. It only took your head leaning forward an inch to be able to press your lips to his. A moment later, BJ was pressing his whole body against yours as he kissed you back with an intensity and want that you hadn’t expected. Your arms went from his sides to around his neck, as his tongue slipped between your parted lips to slide against yours in a hot caress. The hand on your hip moved fully around your waist to pull you closer, while he pressed a knee between your legs. A high-pitched moan escaped you as he had you riding his thigh, while one of his hands vanished inside your pants to grab a fistful of your ass. Your mind was spinning at the way he was touching you, showing a more passionate side of him that surprised you but that you found you really enjoyed all the same. 
“That okay with you?” he then asked against your jaw, which had you bursting into a short and surprised laugh. 
There he was, the sweet and considerate guy that you had fallen for, still present underneath these more aggressive layers of need and lust. 
“Yes,” you breathed vehemently, before you moaned again as he kept you moving over his thigh and got a satisfied hum from him. 
“Wanna tell me what happens next in your story?”
You stared back at him, panting roughly just like he was, and licked your lips. 
“You tell me.” You decided then, knowing that whatever you’d had in mind until now, wouldn’t compete with what BJ might be thinking of. He had already surprised you quite a bit tonight. 
He gave you a thoughtful stare that only lasted for a second, before he smirked and had you facing the door frame an instant later. You caught yourself with your hands and gasped as BJ pulled and tugged at your clothes until you were standing fully naked in front of him, your bare back facing him. You didn’t have time to feel cold, since he pressed his front against your back, his erection pushing against you. His mouth landed on your shoulder and trailed all the way over to the other one, before it moved up your nape and finally down your spine. All the way down your spine. He pulled your hips back and started sucking and nipping at your ass as he ran a hand between your legs to reach for your entrance. He hummed against your skin at the wetness he found there and pushed two fingers inside you. Your hands tightened on the wood as you gasped and cried out, not having expected the move. With his fingers still inside you, BJ rose to his feet again to begin kissing along the side of your neck. As he withdrew his fingers from you and stroked over your sensitive flesh, his other hand moved to your front and found one of your nipples to gently pull at it. 
“BJ,” you breathed on a short gasp, your head thrown back. 
As if saying his name had triggered something in him, BJ grabbed you by the waist and turned you back to face him. He pushed you against the living room wall this time and cupped your face to kiss you deeply. You had barely taken a hold of his sweatshirt, when he fell to his knees before you and lifted one of your legs over his shoulder. Your mind didn’t have the time to process what was going on before BJ had his head between your legs and was taking you apart with his mouth and tongue. Your head thumped hard against the wall as it flew back from the intensity of the pleasure suddenly coursing through you. With a string of distorted expletives, you curled over him and sank your fingers into the longer hair at the top of his head. Between the whole surreal situation, his fingers on you just before and now his mouth, the leg still holding you up was already starting to tremble with an incoming orgasm. You repeated his name a few times on tiny breaths as your body was wrecked by tremors, but instead of sending you over the edge, BJ stopped altogether and stood again. You stared at him through heavy lidded eyes as you panted deeply, your eyes falling to his shiny lips.  
“Not like this,” he whispered roughly against your lips, only leaving a small kiss there before he had you moving again. 
Curling an arm around your waist, BJ pulled you further into the living room with a few short steps and made you sit on the edge of the sectional couch. BJ followed you down, one hand holding him up at the side of your head, while the other vanished between your bodies as he kissed you. Your legs wrapped around his hips on instinct, and a moment later, you felt his length pressing against your entrance. You moaned loudly into his mouth as your fingers gripped tightly onto his shoulders as he began to slip inside. As soon as he was fully settled, BJ pulled back and began thrusting his hips into yours again and again, never stopping as he drew short gasps and cries of pleasure out of you. 
After the shortest amount of time, your entire body began feeling overstimulated in all the best ways. You clung to him with everything you had as his powerful thrusts and his large body lying over yours had you finally reaching your climax. Your eyes shut tightly while your arms and legs squeezed BJ to you, which got a long grunt out of him as his hips kept moving sporadically. 
“Is this what you had in mind?” he rasped into your ear after your grip on him became less strong. 
“No,” you groaned, grabbing his hair as he frowned. “So much better.” You kissed him hard to show him just how much this meant to you.  
BJ smiled against your lips and slid you further up the couch so he could put a knee on it as he picked the pace up again. You kept kissing as he sunk into you over and over, until he had to break the kiss as he neared his own release, his eyes closing as he lost himself in the pleasure. You took the opportunity to watch him, how his brow furrowed, and his mouth parted on a long groan. Coming here today, you had been light years from thinking that you would be ending the day like this. 
You both breathed quietly for a minute, before BJ gently pulled away and stood at your side. Your heart sank as you realized that BJ was suddenly failing to make eye contact as he turned around to fix his clothes. You gingerly sat up, hoping to avoid making too much of a mess, and watched BJ heading towards the door leading to the hallway, where he retrieved your clothes and the dishtowel that had fallen to the floor at some point. 
“I’ll — uh — go check if everything’s still warm while you — um — yeah,” he said awkwardly, as he handed you the clothes before he went to check on dinner. 
Feeling like an idiot, you balled your clothes into your arms and quickly made it to the bathroom. You hurried through cleaning up and were back in the living room and in front of your laptop in a few minutes. The sounds of pans and cutlery came from the kitchen, and you glanced in its direction as you put your things away into the bag you’d brought with you earlier. You had a mind to simply bolt without saying anything, but what good would that be since you were neighbors? Never come out of your house again? Move away? With a fortifying intake of breath, you walked through the hallway and into the kitchen, where the island had been set for two. 
“Do you want me to leave?” You hadn’t meant to be that straightforward, but better rip the band-aid off quickly, right? 
BJ, who’d had his back to you, startled faintly and turned around. 
“No!” he said immediately, his eyes finally meeting yours again, before he sighed and started over at a lower volume. “No.”
“Listen, BJ, if you want us to pretend like this never happened, just say the word, okay? I didn’t mean to start anything when I asked for your help, but,” you stalled for a moment. “But you need to know that I didn’t just go with it because we were playing out a scene. I kissed you because… well… because it was you and… maybe…” you sighed and looked at your hands. “Anyway, you decide, okay?” 
You pulled the chair out from under the island and sat in front of your plate, waiting for BJ to do the same. 
“I don’t wanna pretend like nothing happened,” BJ started softly, remaining where he was. “I just thought I maybe went too far with everything.”
You lifted your eyes to him and saw him looking back with a troubled expression as he leaned against the stove. 
“Did I give you the impression that you did? Or that I wasn’t into everything you did a hundred percent?” you smiled faintly, between perplexed and amused by the difference between the BJ who’d known exactly what he wanted and how to push your buttons, and the BJ standing in front of you right now, back to his sweet self.
A small smile pulled at one corner of his mouth, which had you laughing in earnest. 
“Yeah, yeah, you go ahead and be smug.” You rolled your eyes good-naturedly. “Now, what about dinner? I had someone make me work up an appetite here.” 
BJ barked out a laugh and did as asked before taking the seat across from you. 
A while later, as you finished eating, BJ stared at the laptop sticking out of the bag you’d placed on the chair next to you.
“So… you think you have enough… footage to write this scene?”
The fork that you were in the midst of putting down, stopped briefly in its course at the question before you finally placed it on the plate. 
“Well.” You sat back against the chair and put on an exaggerated thoughtful expression. “I think I’ve got enough for this one, yeah… But, you know… I have several other stories planned. With more intense looming going on and arguments to be settled with make-up sex and… other things like that. Who knows… maybe I might need your help again… After all, I strive to be as accurate as possible.” 
BJ watched you with a smile that kept growing as you talked, his tongue peeking from between his teeth as he held back his laugh. His eyebrows dipped for a second in a would be serious expression. 
“That so, huh?” He got up and walked around the island, putting a hand on the back of your chair as he leaned over you. Loomed over you. “The things you’d do for your writing.”
Your teasing smile broke into an actual full on bright smile at his behavior. “Only the best for my audience,” you shrugged, before BJ leaned all the way down for a long kiss. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Little mutal tags for @darlingshane @lucy-sky and @slavic-empress since this is a lesser known character and I know you guys appreciate him.
55 notes · View notes
lucy-sky · 1 year
Text
The Warmest Weekend (BJ Rose x f!Reader)
Sensual Saturday prompts: romantic; vacation
It’s your first vacation together with BJ and his son, and not a single thing can ruin it, not even the snow storm.
Warnings: uuuuhhhh just really soft and tender lovemaking, because it’s BJ, look at him... idk I’m just melting thinking of it, hope I managed to express it well enough with words :’D
A/N: Oh man, this challenge makes me bring out super old ideas from the deepest corners of my mind :D I think I had this idea of a teacher reader, and how they met, and the vacation together since I saw the film for the first time, but I had no time or energy to write back then, so I simply forgot about it until now.
A/N 2: No, I am NOT gonna stop joking about Butterscotch Jellybeans anytime soon ;P
Words: 1681; AO3 link if you prefer reading there
Tumblr media
You’ve never really dreamt of having a relationship like in the movies, however your relationship with Bradley James Rose turned out to be very close to one. A romantic comedy, to be precise. Even the way you met was funny.
You just moved to Pittsburgh and started working in a new school. Trey Rose’s father was a little late to pick him up on that day, so you let the kid hang out in the classroom while you were checking the homeworks. 
“Dad!!” the boy shouted happily as the door opened after a polite knock, and you saw a handsome dark-haired man with kind brown eyes. To be honest, after seeing other kids’ parents, you didn’t quite expect Trey’s father to be about your age, for some reason you assumed him to be older, maybe some busy office clerk wearing a suit and a white collar, but not this cute simple guy in sneakers and sweatpants.
“Mr. Rose,” you smiled, getting up from your chair to greet him.
“BJ,” he said, extending his hand for a handshake.
“Uh…” you blinked in a slight confusion, not sure what you just heard.
“It stands for Butterscotch Jellybeans!” Trey suddenly interrupted, causing his father to laugh as he mussed up the boy’s hair.
“It stands for Bradley James, actually. But you can call me BJ, if… If that’s okay with you,” he explained with a soft chuckle.
“Oh. Course, um… Why wouldn’t that be okay?” you shrugged, smiling politely and trying not to giggle like a teenage girl. BJ’s charming smile and the soft look in his eyes already had you completely flustered.
To your benefit, the sympathy turned out to be mutual - BJ soon became a frequent guest at school. He fixed the lamp in the classroom, helped you to carry heavy decorations for the annual concert and went on a field trip with you and the kids. One day he asked you out for a coffee; coffee slowly turned into dinner and a movie, and at the end of the day was kissing you on your porch.
Your relationship may seem a little old-fashioned, but neither of you wanted to rush things up, simply enjoying this romantic stage.
On winter holidays BJ invited you to spend a couple of days in the mountains with him and Trey, and you happily accepted this invitation. Going on your first holiday together - isn’t it exciting? BJ rented a cute little cabin in a tourist complex, and the three of you spent the day sledging, playing snowballs and even built a huge snowman. 
Unfortunately, by the evening the weather started getting worse. The wind has risen, and now you’re looking at a real snow storm from the windows of your cabin. 
The worst thing is that the electricity went off due to the storm. The administrator assured you the issue is gonna be fixed by the morning, but right now you can’t even have a hot drink or take a shower because literally everything in the cabin works on electric generators. There’s a fireplace and some fuel wood, thankfully, but it’s rather small, not quite enough to keep the entire cabin warm. Better than nothing though.
While BJ is reading to Trey his favorite book before sleep, you’re also spending time reading, curled into a blanket in front of the fireplace. You don’t really want to go to your room - here it’s probably the warmest place in the cabin, and obviously the coziest. You’re already feeling sleepy when BJ appears in the doorframe. 
“Hey there.”
“Hey,” you smile warmly at him. “Is Trey okay?”
“Yep. He wasn’t happy about not having his hot chocolate, but he’ll be fine.”
“Well I’m not happy about not having a nice warm shower after spending the day in the snow… But I guess we’ll both survive,” you shrug.
“I gave him my blanket, so you have to share now,” BJ raises his eyebrow, giving you a mischievous look.
“I don’t mind that. Get over here, Mr. Butterscotch Jellybeans,” you smirk playfully, putting the book aside and shifting the blanket to give him a room.
“Stop,” he murmurs with a shy smile as he joins you on the sofa, hugging your shoulders and pulling you closer against his frame so that you both fit under the blanket.
“There we go,” he smiles softly, nuzzling into your hair as he kisses the top of your head. “Not that bad, huh?”
“Absolutely,” you tilt your head up to meet his loving gaze, and he leans in, kissing you so tenderly it makes your heart melt. You return the kiss with equal tenderness, your hand reaching the nape of his neck, scratching it gently, causing a pleased hum to escape his lips. He cups your cheek and kisses you deeper. His other hand lays on the crease of your hip, and his thumb slips underneath your t-shirt and jumper, softly rubbing circles against your skin. The way he kisses you is slow and sweet like honey, his tongue exploring your mouth unhurriedly, savoring the sensations. And yet there’s also longing about this kiss, the need for more. It’s the way his breath hitches when you scoot closer, and how his body responds when you caress his hair. His hand also gives him away, as it gradually slides from your hip further up your body, brushing now somewhere beneath your ribs. Sighing against his mouth, you also let your hand slip under his clothes, feeling warm skin and taunt muscles. BJ’s fingers reach the underside of your breast, and you shiver under his touch.
“You uh… Wanna do it, or…” he trails off, caressing your cheek with the pads of his fingers.
“Hell yeah, I wanna do it,” you smile, already breathless from his kisses. “I mean… Without electricity, what other options do we have? Read a book like an old couple? Play scrabble?”
He snorts a laugh at your joke.
“Yeah… I got better ideas.”
Without further hesitation you help each other to get rid of t-shirts and sweaters, leaving your upper bodies naked. Shifting on the couch, you let BJ hover over you, caging you with his body. Propping himself up on his elbows, he leans in for another kiss, his eyes smiling as he gently nudges your nose with his. His lips slowly trail down to the underside of your jaw and to the curve of your neck, until they reach your breast, covering your nipple and giving it a tender suckle. You feel like you’re melting into a puddle, basking in the feeling of his body on top of you, enveloping you in his warmth, heating you up better than any fireplace or a woolen sweater. 
For a while you explore each other’s bodies with your lips and fingers, kissing, touching and stroking everywhere you can reach, until it gets too much and you have to get rid of sweatpants and underwear as well. You’re already slick and ready for him, and after a couple of pumps he finally guides his cock inside you, slowly sinking into your welcoming heat. He feels both long and thick as he bottoms out, the feeling of fullness is blissful and overwhelming. First experimental rock of his hips already has you moaning as he hits exactly that spot which makes your toes curl.
“Sh, sh, sh…” he whispers soothingly, stilling his movements, pressing a gentle kiss at the corner of your mouth. “Gotta be quiet, we don’t wanna wake up the lil’ guy, yeah?”
You nod in agreement, and he whispers a soft “okay” as he starts moving again, catching your lips in another breathtaking kiss.
He makes love to you slowly, tenderly, letting you enjoy every inch, every drag of his length against your fluttering walls, his breath fanning your skin as he keeps kissing your neck, whispering how good you feel in between the kisses. It’s so good your head starts to spin, you feel dizzy, almost as if you are drunk. You gasp quietly when he picks up the pace, bringing the two of you closer and closer to the edge. The throbbing sensation deep in your core gets more and more intense, and you desperately grip onto his shoulders, trying your best not to whimper out loud.
“I got you, baby, c’mon, I got you,” he whispers, looking into your eyes before crushing his lips on yours to muffle your cry of pleasure as your body shudders underneath him. It certainly feels like one of the best orgasms in your entire lifetime - it covers you from head to toes, leaving you completely boneless and satiated. BJ follows you moments later, grunting into the crook of your neck as he rides it out, and for a few moments you’re just holding each other, unable to move, panting and shivering from the aftershocks of your climax.
You fall asleep in BJ’s arms to the lulling sounds of wind howling behind the window and the cracking of firewood.
Tumblr media
“What are you two doing here?”
You wake up to Trey’s curious voice, and your first thought is “thank god we’re not naked.” 
“Well, what do you think we’re doin’?” BJ’s voice is a bit thick from sleep as he rubs his eyes and stretches. “You got all the blankets, bud, so we had to sleep here at the fire to keep ourselves warm.”
“Hey guys,” you realize suddenly. “Feels like it’s not that cold any longer!..”
“You’re right… Hey Trey, why don’t you go check if the electricity’s on?”
The boy nods eagerly and rushes to switch on the light. To your excitement it works.
“Oh thank god!” you let out a sigh of relief.
“Looks like we’re saved,” BJ chuckles.
“I’m going to the shower,” you announce happily as you wiggle out of the blanket, pulling down BJ’s big t-shirt you’re wearing to cover your butt properly.
“I’m gonna make coffee,” BJ yawns, getting up as well and heading towards the kitchen.
“And hot chocolate!” Trey exclaims with a wide grin on his face.
“And hot chocolate. C’mon, buddy. I’m gonna need a hand.”
Tumblr media
Thank you for reading!
I don’t tag ppl in my fics a lot because I don’t want to be annoying or make ppl feel like they HAVE to read my stuff, BUT I know that @anna-hawk and @slavic-empress​ love BJ, so I’m tagging you girls here - no pressure of course :)
51 notes · View notes
scatteredskittless · 3 months
Text
Angel Dust x Male! Reader
A/n: Guys….. what if I told you I got bored and wrote some angel dust smut 😭😭?? I’ve never written something like this before but damn..
Warnings: Smut, deepthroating, sexual themes, Idk man it’s Angel Dust giving you a BJ
Fluff❌ Comfort❌ Angst❌ Smut✔️
Tumblr media Tumblr media
It was a terrible idea to underestimate just how good your boyfriend, Angel Dust, a literal pornstar for crying out loud, was at giving head.
You had made one playful comment about how many shoots he does where it involves him giving some random bloke a BJ, jokingly saying his head is “probably way overhyped”
So here you were. Angel on his knees in front of you with his lips wrapped around your cock as he gave you the best blowjob of your whole fucking afterlife.. literally having to lean back against your desk to support yourself as your hands gripped onto the edges of it.
“Fuck… Angel..” you breathed out, looking down at him in awe as your chest rose and fell with the pants that escaped your lips, your mouth hanging open slightly and eyebrows furrowed upwards in pleasure in response to the stimulation he was giving you.
He only looked up at you in response with those mesmerizing eyes of his, looking like he was trying to burn the look on your face into his memory… which he probably was, let’s be real. He took more of your cock down his throat, making him gag softly but it was all worth it as he heard the pretty sounds that followed it that came from your lips. He reached down with one hand began to stroke his shaft in time with his mouths strokes down on you.
“You look so fucking pretty with your lips wrapped around my cock like this..” you breathed out, letting out a soft chuckle that lead into a moan as you threw your head back. Causing Angel to giggle around your cock, the vibrations making you bite your bottom lip hard enough to draw blood as you got closer to release.
“Mmplease Angel.. so… soo fucking close~” you whined, your hand subconsciously going down to grip his hair, causing him to grunt as he bobbed his head faster up and down on your shaft, making it increasingly harder to not thrust your hips forwards into his warm, wet mouth..
After a few more minutes of whimpers and whines, you felt the knot snap inside your stomach and you came pretty damn hard down Angels throat. Once again he gagged but shallowed all of your load anyways, leaning back to look up at you with a smug expression on his face and a shit eating grin.
“Sooo… wanna deny just how good my head game is or are we gonna have to go again, sugar?” Angel teased, wiping his lips with the back of his hand.
You looked down at him once more. Letting out a breathy chuckle you raised a brow with a smirk finding its way onto your lips. “Well I meeannn…. If it means you’ll go again, sure” You muttered back playfully.
Tumblr media
Please do not repost, translate, or plagarize any of my fanfictions/writing/headcanons without permission ◟( ˃̶͈◡ ˂̶͈ )◞
ᯓ★ Scatteredskittles
475 notes · View notes
dilemmaontwolegs · 10 months
Text
Not A Verstappen: Gridlocked {2}
Pairing: Charles Leclerc x fem!driver!reader x Lando Norris Summary: The honeymoon phase of the relationship. Warnings: 18+ only, NSFW, smut, threesome, bj, oral, implied mxm WC: 2.7k F1 Masterlist NAV: Sibling Rivalry One || Two || Three NAV: Gridlocked One || Two || Three
Tumblr media
You felt the touch of Charles’ shaped beard along your jaw before his lips brushed your ear. “Breathe, chérie. We’ll take care of you.” His thumb drew another circle and your chest expanded with the softest gasp as you felt the pad of his digit run along the seam of your underwear.  Lando mirrored his friend, his breath hot on your neck where his lips set a trail of scorching fire to your ear. “Will you let us take care of you?”
Tumblr media
“My brother cannot find out.” Your hands drifted down your body until your fingers laced over theirs, drawing them closer to where you were aching for their touch. 
“Agreed,” Charles chuckled between the teasing kisses he pressed to your neck. 
“Ya-ha, but more importantly, this won’t do,” Lando tutted as he traced the hem of your shirt. “I only want to see you in papaya from now on.”
“Or red.”
“Or nothing,” you offered and they looked at each other to smirk.
Charles grabbed the hem too and together they dragged it up and over your head.  “Even better.”
The movie was abandoned as Lando kicked the blanket to the floor and sank down to his knees on the plush rug, turning the horror off before tossing the remote away. His blue eyes put the sea to shame as they roamed your body and warmth spread wherever they landed on your skin. “You are so beautiful.” His hands ran up your calves, spreading your legs when they reached your knees and you sighed at the feel of his palms on your thighs. “You have no idea how long I have wanted to do this.”
You lifted your hips when his fingers reached your panties and you were grateful you chose the lace pair as he dragged them down your legs. It was hard to concentrate on anything when Charles was kissing his way tantalisingly slowly across your collarbone then over the swell of your breast. “There’s nothing stopping you now.”
Light dancing around your vision when they struck as one, Lando’s tongue lashing through your folds while Charles’ lips sealed around your nipple. A cry of delight filled the room as the twin sensations flooded your body with heat and your head fell back against the couch as your fingers combed into Lando’s hair and tugged him closer.
The night was no longer silent as your moans grew louder and Charles stole the sound with a kiss that took your breath away. The kiss was needy, deep and messy as his tongue fought with yours for dominance. You rose to the challenge as you felt his hair between your fingers too, the stands shorter and thicker than Lando’s soft curls. 
All you could feel was their presence. They were everywhere; on your skin, in your mouth, beneath your hands, between your legs. The encompassing warmth began to boil in your blood and your core clenched as Lando’s fingers felt how wet you were for them, curling up and fucking you as his tongue pressed to your clit.
“Fuck,” you moaned as you broke the kiss to take a shuddering breath. “I’m going to cum.”
Charles grabbed Lando’s hair and tugged him back with a shake of his head. “Not yet.”
Lando’s lips shimmered in with your arousal and he licked them clean as he held his fingers out the Charles for a taste. Your stomach flipped and your chest rose with the sharp intake of air you sucked in as you watched Charles' tongue swirl around Lando’s fingers before sucking them into his mouth with a hum of satisfaction.
The sight was enough to nearly tip you over the edge and you moaned as your walls started to flutter without any stimulation. “More, please,” you begged as they tore their eyes away from each other to see your hands roaming over your breasts, pinching and rolling your nipples between your fingers.
“You like that, cherie?” Charles chuckled as he ran a thumb over Lando’s swollen lips and looked down at the bulging material between his hips. “He does too.” Charles reached down and palmed his own erection. “Bedroom?”
You all moved faster than lights out on race day, Lando tugging his shirt over his head along the way with Charles’ clothes finding the floor too. Lando made it to the bed first before catching your waist and flipping you onto your back before his lips were on yours, Charles' warm body sandwiching you between them. You could taste yourself on Lando’s tongue and you thought there could be no hotter kiss until he broke away to kiss Charles over the top of you. 
Your toes curled at the sight and you reached between your bodies, curling your fingers around their cocks to feel the soft skin over their hard lengths as their hips rocked into your hands. The men broke away breathless as they rested their foreheads together and watched you stroking them slowly, just like they had teased you. 
Without even having to think about it, you and Lando both looked to Charles for guidance and he nodded his head at Lando. “Up there.”
Lando took a seat at the head of the bed amongst your pillows, lazily leaning back against the wall with a grin as he watched Charles take control. 
“You want to taste him, chérie?” Charles asked knowingly and you nodded eagerly as you sat up. “Good. I want another taste of you.”
Charles laid down and grabbed your hips, guiding you over him so you could ride his face. The heat of his breath on your cunt was almost enough to come undone but the distraction of Lando’s cock waiting for your lips chased away the immediate release.
Lando’s head thumped against the wall as he felt your warm mouth around his cock and hand came to rest lightly on the back of your head. Rolling your eyes up to meet his, you gave him as much of a nod as you could with a mouthful and he groaned as his fist closed around your hair.
Relaxing your throat, you let Lando use you for his pleasure while the ministrations of Charles tongue stole your ability to think clearly. A fine tremor rippled through your body before your core tightened and your nails dug half moons into Lando’s thighs as your legs began to quake. You reluctantly pulled away from Lando and took a shaky breath as you buried your face in his hip as you cried out. 
“Beautiful,” Lando sighed happily as he stroked your cheek before grinning at Charles as he appeared behind you with a damp chin.
“Condoms,” you remembered through the haze of your ecstasy as you felt Charles knelt behind you at your entrance. “I’m not on anything.”
He pulled back and swallowed down the need to bury himself in you. “Pourquoi?”
You huffed at the fact your high was coming down and looked over your shoulder. “Because this sport messes with my body enough, I don’t need hormones added on top of that.” 
“What do you mean?” Lando asked and you groaned as you dropped your head onto his stomach.
“Can’t we talk about this later? I’m kind of in the middle of something.”
Charles took a seat beside Lando at the head of the bed and pulled you across their laps, teasing you as you felt their hard lengths but just not where you needed them. “That can wait, we want to know what you meant. This can only work if we are all open and honest.”
“What exactly is this?” you asked curiously as you watched their chests rising and falling, unable to look them in the eyes as you wait for an answer.
“Whatever you need it to be,” Lando answered. “We will follow your lead.”
You peeked up and narrowed your eyes at them in suspicion. “Why do I get the feeling you two have already talked about this?”
“Because we have,” Charles admitted, “now stop trying to distract us and explain.”
Rolling your eyes, you shifted on their laps and enjoyed the way their breath hitched as your body rubbed against their erections. “There’s nothing to explain really, it's a high-stress sport with intensive training and diets so I don’t have a regular cycle - until winter break really when I can relax.”
“Shit, never thought about that,” Lando admitted with a frown.
“You’re a guy, of course you didn’t,” you teased as you rolled your eyes. “The most you have to worry about is a rogue hard-on when you’re getting harnessed in.”
A smirk crossed Lando’s lips and he shook his head. “That only happens when I think of you shaking your ass in front of me.”
“That’s on you, I was just warming my tires.”
“He has an active imagination,” Charles chuckled, his thumbs back to drawing idle circles on your thighs while Lando opened the bedside drawer and found the box of condoms.
Your legs parted at his touch and another pair of hands joined his. “Care to tell me?”
“No,” Lando said, his voice dropping a little deeper as he pulled two out and passed one to Charles, “but I’m happy to show you.”
Round Eighteen - Japan 2022
Tumblr media
After reassuring Charles he was most certainly firmly at the top of your list of favourite Leclerc’s they had sent you the room number at the hotel where they had already checked into and you tossed your phone back in your bag. 
“Come on!” Pierre groaned as he saw your drink was still almost full while Yuki was getting refills. “We haven’t properly hung out in weeks.”
“First you have a problem with me drinking and now you complain it’s not enough?” 
“I’m not complaining,” he huffed, “but you’re not even singing with us.”
Yuki busted back into the private booth with a grin on his face and three bottles of alcohol in his arms, the labels all in Japanese. “Saki, motherfuckers!”
Tumblr media
“Where’s your room key?” Pierre asked as he held you upright in the narrow hallway of the hotel.
“Just knock,” you muttered, resting your head on his shoulder after the walls started to spin around you. 
“Who the hell is going to answer?” Pierre wondered aloud as he reached out and pounded his fist on the door. You hadn’t mentioned bringing anyone with you to the Grand Prix and you were never one to roomshare. 
You could barely lift your head that was heavy from all the drinks he had poured but you had just enough energy to tip your head back and grin. “My boyfriends.”
“Your boyfri-”
The door swung open to reveal a very sleepy and very shirtless Charles standing in the doorway of the presidential suite. Behind him, Lando was rubbing his eyes as he came to see what had interrupted their night before surprise woke him in an instant. A dopey smile was already growing on your face at the welcoming sight and you couldn’t wait to climb into bed between their warm bodies.
“I think this belongs to you,” Pierre managed to choke out as he held you out by the shoulders and looked between his friends. “How did I not know about this?”
“No one knows, and we would appreciate keeping it that way for now,” Lando said, his eyes pleading with Pierre until he nodded.
“Yeah, sure, Max would definitely shoot the messenger anyway,” he joked but only you laughed while your boyfriends’ lips turned down sadly at the truth. Max would kill them if he found out, but you couldn’t imagine returning to how things used to be as just friends. 
The last month had been indescribable. You had been happier than ever with Charles and Lando, and there was a perfect balance with them, it was a harmony. And you hated to see them sad.
“Karaoke was fun, I sang It’s Raining Men,” you giggled with a step towards them only to find the floor wasn’t where you thought it was beneath your feet. 
“That makes more sense now,” Pierre muttered with a chuckle.
“What the hell, Pierre?” Charles caught you around the waist and swept you up into his arms. “It was meant to be a quiet night.”
“It was,” he argued, before scratching his beard sheepishly. “Until Yuki challenged us to go shot for shot with some saki.”
Your head rolled into the crook of Charles' neck where a hint of his cologne still lingered  and you felt Lando’s hands as he wrapped his arms around Charles, his face a few inches from yours. “Did you win, baby?”
“Of course,” you slurred a little as you grinned up at him. “They suck, saki, suckie…”
“Oh, she is hammered,” he chuckled to Charles before his lips warmed your forehead. “Let’s get you to bed, Spitfire. Thanks for bringing her back, mate.”
“No worries, take care of her,” he warned as Charles transferred you into Lando’s arms.
“Always,” Lando promised sincerely, the other voices fading with each step towards the bedroom. 
“So how does that whole thing work?” Pierre asked with a nod in the direction of the bedroom you had been carried into. The question was purely one born out of curiosity, without judgement. Pierre had known Charles for most of his life and often heard rumours, but he had never paid them any mind. “You and Lando?”
Charles tucked his hands in the pockets of the jeans that he had rushed to pull on when he heard the loud knock at the door, the top button still undone. Unable to look his friend in the eyes, he fixated on the patterned carpet and asked, “Would it make a difference?”
Pierre’s brows pinched together in confusion. “To what?”
“Our friendship.”
“Bro, don’t even go there,” Pierre said as he shook his head. “I don’t care if you bang dudes, I just want the fucking gossip.”
Charles laughed at the most Pierre response he could have imagined and the tension in his shoulders released with a heavy exhale. “Thanks, mate.”
“But I’m serious,” he said, stepping closer and lowering his voice. “Tell me everything, I need details.”
“Good night, Pierre,” Charles chuckled as he stepped back and started to close the door. “If she wants to tell you everything that’s up to her.” 
“Come on, she’s not going to remember anything when she wakes up,” he groaned but dutifully stepped out into the hall before the door could hit him. “You should be thanking me!”
The door cracked open again and a green eye peeked through. “For what?”
“Who do you think distracted her from dating while you guys broke up with your girlfriends?” Pierre grinned smugly. “I knew you were going to be single soon and that she liked you. I’m your wingman, and you should be thanking me.”
“You knew she liked me and didn’t tell me?”
Pierre waved away the offended tone and scoffed. “You had a girlfriend and I was sworn to secrecy.”
In the bedroom, you struggled to stand up long enough for Lando to peel the dress off your body and the moment the constricting material was gone you collapsed onto the messy bed. The spinning room was slowly starting to return to normal as you crawled towards the mountain of pillows and found a spot still warm where you watched Lando walk around to his side of the bed. 
“You look sexy when you’re all sleepy and your hair is a mess,” you purred as he laid down beside you. “I want to run my fingers through it.”
“Baby,” Lando groaned, settling under the blankets and pulling you into his arms. “It’s late and you’re drunk.”
You wriggled and squirmed until his arms loosened and you began to kiss your way down his body, over his abs and following the V below them. “Feel free to stop me if you really want,” you offered as you reached his boxers that were already beginning to tent over his half hard state and smirked up at him in the lamp light. “Didn’t think so.”
Lando’s head fell back into the pillows as he lifted his hips so you could free him of the cotton barrier and a sigh fell from his parted lips when he felt yours wrap around his cock.
“Where’s- oh,” Charles chuckled as he tore back the blankets and you rolled your eyes up to watch him as you teased your tongue around Lando’s tip. “Not ready to end the night yet, chérie?”
“No, I missed you,” you said with a pout.
It had been three days since you last spent the night with them since you had been needed at Red Bull HQ in Milton Keynes to run some simulation work on the scheduled upgrades. Those three days had felt so slow, even with the phone calls in the privacy of the apartment you had in the city. You might have been able to see Lando for one day while he was in Woking at McLaren’s factory but he had a film crew tailing him for some promotion.
“Missed you too, amour.” Charles laid down on his side of the bed and propped himself up on the pillows to watch you tease Lando until he whimpered. “Gentle with him, I was a little rough earlier.”
“I-I’m good,” Lando stammered as his hands gripped the sheets and his back arched off the bed. “Please don’t stop.”
Click here for part three.
Taglist: @moonvr @copper-boom @yunnie-f1 @ophcelia @lightsoutletsgo @alwaysclassyeagle @neiich @omgsuperstarg @starwarssavy23 @fdl305 @faeb1tch42069 @sweetestrose569 @pleasantducktimetravel @zendayabelova @dr3lover @writerscurse @christianpulisic10 @alexisquinnlee-bc @purplephantomwolf @belennasif @ryiamarie @mickslover @tyna-19  @destourtereaux @sunf1ower16 @octaviareina @laneyspaulding19 @booknerd2004-blog @mimimarvelingmarvel  @chonkybonky @jpg3  @bangtanxberm @ohthemisssery @eviethetheatrefreak @adalynneva @kimi240302  @formula1mount @storyteller-le @dakotali @daddyslittlevillain @severerebelearthquake @elijahslover @formulas-bitch @faithm120601 @inejismywife @ynbutbetter @allabouthappiness @simpingcorner @secretlyangrymagazine @chasing-liberosis @jspitwall @sociallyinepludi @ru-kru @starkeyellow @gillybear17
2K notes · View notes
fillinforlater · 1 year
Text
Just Testing
Male Reader x Wonyoung, Eunbi, Sakura, Yena, Yuri, Chaewon, Nako, Hitomi, Mina, Nayeon, Gaeul, Rei, Sua, Yoohyeon, Jinsoul, Yeojin, Tiffany, Sooyoung, Winter, Sullyoon, Xiaoting, Miyeon, Yiren, Arin, Seungyeon, Hwasa, IU, Chaeryeong, Somi, Rose (31some)
Length: 31,577 words
Tumblr media
FIC STARTS AFTER THE #
FIC IS SPLIT INTO MULTIPLE POSTS
Tags: SQUATTING FACE FUCK + ANAL PRONE BONE, PORN, stupid satire, self-aware smut, seductive, flirting, charming, perfect!you, GAME SHOW, testing mouths, blowjob, sweat, sweat kink, messy sex, sub/dom dynamics, sex in water, double anal (@kaedespicelatte), female orgasms, rough sex, overstimulation, stocking and high heels kink, gaping, terrible jokes, teasing, gagging, breath play, banter, fuck buddies, weird relationship, sex on the ground, temperature play, petite body, hard anal, sex toys, vibrator for overstimulation, elegance, keeping warm, huge tits, tit play, TW: golden shower, water sports, piss kink, couch sex, size kink, dom!idol, edging, threatening, heavy jerking off, blue balled, TW: brat, brat taming, forced deepthroat, cursing, undressing, name calling, degradation, dub-con?, GAME-SHOW-CEPTION, outside sex, public sex, getting caught, rent is due, sex sells, scent kink, slow sex, caring anal, rough face fucking, slut, runny mascara kink, choking, fingering, porn tropes, sex while watching porn, screams, fucking into submission, suddenly missionary, bimbofication, blonde bimbo kink, are you on drugs?, cumshot, cum on tits, cockwarming, sex doll, lube, lube play, fighting, brat breaking, a lot of lube fr, first time, teaching, slow bj, hot and steamy, body worship, abs kink, almost loving, suddenly painting, male overstimulation, death by orgasm?, self-degradation, very loud, break everything, food play, cherries, whipped cream, biting sheets, why did you read all of that???
TW: a lack of editing, cringiness lol and this has all the kinks, SPOILER! Scene 7 has watersports, Scene 29 has foodplay, Scene 11 has heavy degradation, Scene 20 bimbofication, but tbh, read at your own risk lol
Inspiration: my hate relationship with porn and the industry behind it. This has a lot of satirical themes, terrible jokes and allusions to other things/media, especially K-Pop lyrics and song titles. This is also kind of a flex and a tribute to the insane amount of hot people we get to see as fans of this music genre.
Also, I'm a bit insane and like the squatting and prone-position a bit too much.
(A/N: Kaede is already tagged, also @worldsover for Arin and Yena, @writerpeach add Xiaoting and Kkura to the list, @sinswithpleasure Winter, @midnightdancingsol for Jinsoul, @iznsfw for Eunbi, Hitomi and Nako, @capslocked for Miyeon, @praeluxius for Sullyoon and Chaewon, @firagaarmor for Gaeul, @authorsquidward for Wonyoung and Yeojin, @craycr4y, @co-reborn for Mina, @nsfwmaemi for Xiaoting. Sorry, not sorry.)
#
“So, this is going to be the first take, right? How many do you usually need?”
The stylist combs your hair with her delicate fingers a final time before deeming it perfect. It literally is, clean, black and utterly unleashed. Whatever the producers think fits best for your personality. The show must go on—something like that, as long as you have any hair, you don’t mind what it looks like. Okay, to be fair, even if they would ask you to go bald, you would. This job is just too precious to pass on.
“Oh, I only need one take, darling,” you say and look at the stylist through the crystalline backlit mirror into her crystalline brown eyes. Something tells you that they are usually not this wide open and shocked, call it an instinct if you will, something to pair with one of your three divine strengths:
Irresistible charme.
“Well… if you say so,” she stutters and tugs a strand of her blonde hair behind her cute little ear. She directs her gaze towards the door, but you know she isn’t thinking about leaving, not with the way her hand rests on your shoulder or her tummy cushions the back of your head when you lean backwards to look at her from a different angle. 
She is quite pretty, with the tiny moles on her bright skin. One could’ve easily mistaken her with one of the many women you’re about to work with, but apparently she has chosen a different career path. Too bad for you, or her, or the camera. Nothing a couple of perfectly placed words couldn’t change.
“I only say it, because it’s true,” you say with a defensive hand gesture and stand up from the confines of your chair, the same, favorite chair that is following you around the world. “Looks like you’re the same, Miss—”
“Sharon, just Sharon,” she finishes your sentence, the pitch of her voice higher than before as she looks up at you. “B-but what do you mean by, ‘the same’?”
“Oh, it’s because your styling is literally perfect. You don’t have to go for a second take either.” Gently take Sharon’s hand into yours and rub the back of it with your thumb. “Just like me.”
“Y-you’re too kind.”
“Now tell me, Sharon: that’s not your real name, right?”
Sharon shyly looks to the ground. The tip of her feet move closer together and you feel a bit of sweat build up on the tip of her fingers. Oh, the professionalism, it’s slipping away.
“You got me there,” she giggles. “My real name is Mina, I’m from—”
“Japan. I can tell. Your accent is giving it away.”
Now she is melting, either in embarrassment or because of the compliments. Judging from the new color on her cheeks, red like fresh strawberries, and the small smile below her beauty spot, it’s the latter. 
“Nothing to be embarrassed about, Mina, your English is fantastic and your accent is, let’s call it as cute as your face.”
Mina looks up, dreamy, her hands automatically move up to your chest, but if she wants to go further she has to really stretch. Thank the Gods for the other divine feature they have given you:
Incredible height.
195 cm, 6’4’’, wow so big; you better know all the ways to measure you. All of it rolls off your tongue so easily although you don’t have to announce it. It’s obvious, imposing even, yet not impractical. At least it wasn’t, until your Asia Tour started. Most things are a bit too small now, but you won’t complain, no, you’re literally not allowed to. Your contract says so.
“Thank you, Mister,” Mina hums and her nails reach your nape when sudden steps behind the door make her back off with lightning speed. Who dares to block such a nice development?
“Okay, change of plans,” shouts JJ, your manager, agent and favorite pest as he bursts into the dressing room. He is drenched in sweat and about as stressed as usual before any one of your shoots. Time to give him your favorite punishment for coming in so rudely.
“Ah, JJ, good to see you. This is Mina, a wonderful, talented japanese stylist,” you say with a bright grin, knowing how much he hates it when you interrupt him with something so casual, yeah, how dare you be nice when he is literally an impetuous bull. 
“Oh, uhm, hello Mrs. Mina,” he stutters, shakes his head, bows, then groans. It’s worth cherishing if you’re honest. “Anyways, we have more important things right now. There have been communication issues and uhm, all of them are here already, so we’ll shoot the scenes ping-pong wise.”
“Hold on, hold on, JJ. You’re saying, all thirty of them are? How could that happen?”
“Well, th-the Koreans thought the second time I sent them was meant as an alternative date, you know, if there are problems or something. Oh, and it’s not thirty. One woman quit at the last minute, she had doubts and a lot of fear.”
“Which is absolutely okay,” you say calmly and look at Mina for a second. She tries to seem occupied, but you know she is staring and listening intently. “If she doesn’t want to, I don’t blame her. We can shoot with twenty-nine and we can shoot them all in one go if we have enough rooms.”
“Yeah,” JJ says with a sigh of relief at your non-violent reaction, which is the norm. “We were able to get some extra rooms. The company really wants this episode and they are willing to make it a two-part special, I was just worried that you couldn’t—”
“What? Handle thirty?” You laugh with a wide charismatic smile, which leaves JJ cold—such a shame that he is completely resistant to you, but it makes him the perfect manager to control if need be—but does a lot of things to Mina. The japanese woman gawks, drools at you from the side. She does not notice that you can see it from the corner of your eye through the backlit mirror. 
“Whatever you say,” JJ groans and rolls his eyes. “It’s still only twenty-nine.”
“Unlees,” you say and turn towards Mina, bowing down to be on eye-level with her. “Someone new joins us right now. Would that be possible, JJ?”
“I mean, s-sure. We have some lawyers, contracts, money—oh, wait, you’re not serious, are you?”
“Mina,” you say with a low voice and guide her hand to your chest. “I won’t lie, I saw the way you were looking at me. You have a great face and from what I can see a fantastic body. Allow me to be so incredibly rude and ask you:
“Do you want to join me in this shoot?”
Mina bites her lips and blushes again. From the touch of her fingers you can tell a lot of things. She is not rejecting the idea completely, so there is no spouse or partner in her life, at least none she is loyal to. Mina also works as a stylist for porn artists, so maybe her social circle won’t be too harsh on her. It’s still a difficult step, one she shouldn’t take lightly.
Then again, you’d really like to fuck her today.
“Can I think about it for a bit longer?” she whispers and you immediately nod, much to the dismay of JJ behind you. However, he remains silent. he ha too many fuck-ups today.
“Sure. Go with JJ and talk with the lawyers. They will make sure you’re properly informed, but in the end it’s up to you. The shoot will take quite long, so you can either join in last or—”
Gently knead her hand on your chest and smile at her adorable, unsure, yet needy expression.
“—live a life outside of this crazy industry. Both things will be worth it, my beautiful penguin.”
“Wha—how did you kn—”
“I can tell,” you whisper with a wink and make way for the door, where JJ gives you a bombastic side eye. You ignore him, which is worth a thousand words, but it’s better to keep them down now. Only a couple of minutes, then it’s showtime.
"Director, is everyone in position?" you ask nonchalantly, as if you didn't just open your shirt and stepped out of your white dress pants. As per usual, you can feel them all stare, staff, cameraman, hosts. It makes for an even better feeling when you peel off your briefs to reveal your manhood, the perfect indicator for your final supernatural power of the Gods:
Undrainable stamina.
You present yourself, fully nude, while your co-host walks onto the set. Unlike you, he is dressed in his marine blue suit with a bow tie and dress pants in the same color. He looks expensive, serious, a true professional, which makes you shake your head.
"Come on, man, you're always so stiff and stuck up! Let's give the people a fun show," you say and kindly grin at him. Works like a magic spell. He drops his shoulders and cocks his head back.
"You're right. It's hard to say some of these lines with a straight face anyways. I just worry…"
He pauses and looks at you, down your pecs, chiseled abs, phallus hanging in between your strong legs, then back up again with a blush.
"Don't worry, man," you calmly respond and point towards a door where JJ discusses something with some important looking people. "My manager fucked up today, yet the company still wants the video. In their eyes, it's all a good product, as long as we just do it. The show must go on, so relax, will ya?"
"I-I guess, b-but thirty is so many," he says in fear and looks at the director signaling the last thirty seconds before shooting starts.
"Thirty is not that much. Count them down like seconds, and I promise you, they'll pass by so quickly, you wish we had another thirty."
"Take one, everyone on set!" someone shouts and you feel the adrenaline reach a new peak. The slate falls, the cameras start. Almost perfect silence, but you swear you can hear the neediness in this building. The company really booked the entire floor of a luxurious hotel, combined with the outdoor area. Don't lie, you've seen crazier, but their efforts are still impressive.
"Hello, dear viewers!" your co-host greets the main camera with an eye smile. "Welcome back to Season 3 of our show. Actually, we are already at the second to last episode of this season."
He pouts. It's kinda cute, so you play along and mouth a little 'aww' at the oh-so sad statement. 
"I'm your co-host and right next to me is the one and only; the one you are watching for and the only one you need to know."
"Hello World! Hello Asia!" you shout enthusiastically, to the main camera, then to the one that is only focussing on you and your most prized possession. Speaking of which, it's slowly getting hard with increased excitement.
"Good to have you here." Your co-host turns to you and peeks at his cue card for longer than usual. This is where the old script is probably falling apart.
"Thank you for having me," you say and do a couple of silly bowes to the staff. The microphone catches all their gasps and laughs. "I'm really excited for today. I heard it's going to be some sort of special."
"You're right about that one. Today is a double special, combo special about, uhm—"
He stutters, panically shuffling through his cue cards without knowing how he even started his sentence. Poor guy, having a blackout right at the start. In an effort to save him, you improvise and reach for his first card.
"Here, it says 'combo special for Just Testing'. Maaaan, just read it," you say in faked annoyance. Part charisma, part professionalism that can save a take and make the viewer smile—if they haven't skipped to their preferred part yet. Your co-host looks at you gratefully, before slapping his forehead and groaning.
“You’re right, of course! ‘Just Testing’ is going for double today, Twice the testing, twice the fun.”
“And twice the work,” you add, much to the bemusement of the director, who constantly gives you thumb ups. “I’m so ready for it. Can you tell me what I am going to test?”
“So,” he points at the large, black loosely hanging curtain behind you. “There is a long hallway with a lot of rooms behind this curtain. With the help of some beautiful support, you will test all kinds of loungers. We have different kinds of beds, couches, but also more unusual things to lay down on.”
“Oh, nice, I’m going to sleep on them? This will be a relaxing episode then.”
You stretch your arms upwards and fake a yawn, before he slaps them away.
“No, you’re here to work. On each lounger there is one woman lying prone. Your job is to test if having sex with them in this position is comfortable. Give your thoughts while making sure to thoroughly test them.”
“The women or the loungers?”
“The loungers, silly!”
“Oh yeah, you’re right. How many loungers are there?”
The co-host hesitates. He nervously looks to your agent, who shrugs, then to the director who shrugs as well but with more urgency. After a brief pause, the co-host acts like he is counting on his fingers. 
“Let’s just say there are a lot,” he finally says. “More than two for sure.”
“More than two?” you respond, cock twitching again, everyone’s pervy eyes notice it. “So why is it called a double-combo-special-episode?”
“Well, we have a different thing you need to test today. On your right, you can find an example. Say hello to Arin!”
Tumblr media
Cheers and applause from a parting crowd of staff members. A woman emerges from them. The first thing you notice are her soft-looking, reddish-pinkish lips. They are a bit plumb, perfect for what is to come. Other than that, she is gorgeous. Pale skin and a yellow-beige crop-top contrast the long, wavy hair flowing down her back and shoulders. 
“Wow, you look wonderful,” you say with a delighted smile and stretch out your hand for the taking. “Nice to meet you, Arin.”
“Hello, it’s a pleasure,” she says and squeezes your hand. She is sweaty all over, from her pretty face to her arms and hands. The nerves of being the first today, hell, maybe it’s her first adult video shooting ever. You’d surely remember such a pretty face.
“Okay, Arin,” the co-host says. “You know what to do? If you’d please squat down in front of the curtain, thank you.”
Arin gets in between the two of you, her eyes scanning you top to bottom, but then fixating on your cock when she squats down.
“I think I know what’s about to happen,” you whisper and wink at the camera.
“It’s a bit more complex than that. While testing their throats, you need to use your creativity. Find out what they like, what they are best at and what you can teach the viewers while you’re going to town on their mouths. Give comments on everything, sort of like a teacher.”
“Y’all are insane!” you laugh, then nod eagerly. “Alright, I’m down for it. Is there any timer, some goal I need to achieve like in the last episode?”
“Only one rule:” the co-host says as he inches out of the frame. “Enjoy yourself.”
Everything changes with the blink of an eye. From the introduction and stupid banter to the main reason why people spend money on this. No one pays for a fucking box with the title ‘Around the World Season 3 Episode 4 Combo Special Just Testing’ to see you standing there naked. They want to see you do what they can’t: fuck more than a dozen of beautiful women without breaking a sweat and giving perfect remarks. Do your job and give them the addicting rush of awe, envy and lust.
“Arin, are you nervous?” you ask the young woman squatting before you.
“No, not at all,” she responds with a smile that can break every boy’s heart. “I’m very excited though!” 
“I’m just asking because your face is quite—let’s call it wet.”
“I-I’m sorry, I-I know I can sweat a lot, it’s…” Arin’s self-aware stutter ends in her averting your gaze. You reach for her head and give her a few pats, while giving your dick a few strokes. 
“You’re perfect, no need to be embarrassed.” Put your cock to her lips and Arin sighs. She forms a perfect O and you slowly glide into her. At this point, with you still only half-erect, it’s easy for her to take you. The feeling of getting harder inside such a pretty mouth is only surpassed by really fucking it. You’ll get there eventually, until you’re sick and tired of it.
“Here is the thing,” you casually say, making sure the main camera captures Arin’s face and the small bulge in her cheek. “Some people sweat more than others. In the case of our beautiful Arin, I’d use this as an easy way to make her messy. Look, she has so much hair, so many long strands, and they can easily stick to her face.”
You ruffle Arin’s hair with both of your hands as you slowly pump into the soft cheek. The wavy nutella-colored hair fans out, sticks to Arin’s sweaty shoulders, then her arms and lastly her forehead. You brush aside the rest for now and tell the second camera man to come closer.
“Take a look from my angle. Look at how wonderful this is. To all the guys who think their girl looks beautiful while you’re out with family or in public—try bringing her home afterwards and then do this. That orderly girl, a complete mess. It's awesome.”
Arin’s eyes have locked onto the camera. If this really is her first time, she is a star already, perfect for all kinds of blowjob and face fucking videos. Maybe she is already a pro, then you surely have to try out if she can take you fully. She is still able to handle your growing erection inside her, but now you have to go all out.
“To all the ladies,” you say and position Arin’s head towards the main camera again. “Take a look at how Arin forms her lips. Literally, look at the perfect O when I pull out. That’s the way to get a good grip, to make your man go weak.”
You slowly back off, your cock pops free and Arin gets it. She keeps the shape of her mouth the same way as before. The lipstick makes it look like a circle, mathematical pure, but otherwise very lewd. Trail your fingers along them as some of the staff members give their well-timed ‘oohs’ and ‘ahhs’. It’s all for the show. 
Suddenly, you roughly grab the sides of Arin’s bewildered face and shove your cock hilt deep into her mouth. The O was too tempting, the tension inside your loins too strong, and the gags are too perfect to stop. Arin reaches for your thighs to keep herself steady, while her hair bops and sways, the mess coming more and more to fruition.
“Entering is easy,” you say with your unbroken teaching-voice. “Your boyfriend or husband can penetrate you effortlessly when you keep the O. Arin is a pro at it, but you can learn it too.”
Again, the secondary cameraman scoots closer, films from the level of your hips into Arin’s face. She gags and coughs, drool pools on the underside of your relentlessly pounding dick, which sadly can’t fully enter her, despite your best efforts. At least Arin tears up and makes her face even messier. Her hair is now blocking most of her view as it clings to her forehead and makes for quite the barrier.
Groan when you pull out your long hard-on, let Arin cough and breathe freely. She slobbered up a lot of saliva, most of it spread on your cock, the rest running down her chin. Something about her beady, needy eyes makes you want to fuck her until she is the ultimate mess, chaotically whimpering because she wants it so much, but you will have to pass on that today.
“Good girl, Arin, well down,” you praise her and point to the camera. “Keep looking at the camera and spread your knees a bit apart.”
Arin does as told, though she struggles to stay in her squatting position without falling backwards. You kneel behind her and hold her in place. Just a tap on her knees, and she spreads them until you’re satisfied.
“You’re not wearing anything under those jeans,” you state and put a finger on her crotch. “It’s kind of disappointing, I thought you were a mess down there already. 
“Do you want me to make you a mess down there too?”
“Y-yes.”
“Then use your suction-cup-lips, baby,” you whisper and get back into position. This time, you give Arin time to prepare. No surprise attack, let her relish in the feeling of your large phallus blocking off her airflow and disheveling the remaining fragment of her innocence. 
Arin licks and sucks, all while humming everytime you don’t force a gag out of her. She is determined in her want for your cock, as much as she can handle, which still isn’t every last inch, but to be fair, she makes up for it. This undeniable passion, even the highest quality camera and best directing cannot capture it. 
Most impressive of all however is that Arin remains in her squatting position. She has balance and posture, sure, but maybe it’s her want for you that keeps her stable like this, through potential back pain. Admire her for it by making the last thrusts violently hard, until her jeans are ruined.
“I think we’re done, fuck,” you curse enthusiastically and the camera immediately goes in between Arin’s legs. “What a beautiful mess. You did very well, Arin.”
Circle the denim with your fingers and bite her sore lips. The lipstick has mostly transferred to your cock, an indicator on how much she was missing for the ultimate triumph. But Arin is no deepthroat pro, she excels in other areas.
“This is definitely a way, a way to make things work, to ruin or be ruined,” you croak out, realizing your throat is too dry to continue babbling. Someone hands you a water bottle, you down it quickly. “Sorry for this interruption, Arin, let me tell you that you would pass any test with ease.”
“Th-thank you,” Arin squeaks, her throat not dry, but surely sore. “Glad you li-liked it.”
Kiss her on the cheek.
“A pleasure to meet you, but I have to go now. My bed is calling.”
Cheers from behind you when you pass through the curtain, two cameramen following you, the director and co-host right behind them. A wide, well-lit hallway opens to you. Every door looks open and you can sense the nudity, the lewdness, the sex that emanates from them like a seductive odor. With a gleeful smile you turn to the co-host, who quietly points at the first door to your right.
“Guess we’ll start here—although I cannot see any beds in here. Is this a pool, or what?” 
To your surprise, you find the room mostly tiled and flooded with a few centimeters of warm water, perfect to wash your feet and maybe doze for a couple of minutes—which is exactly what a young lady pretends to do in the middle of it all. She lays prone in front of a large bouquet, only wearing a skimpy bikini to hide the private parts of her slender body with surprising curves. 
Tumblr media
“Hello there, beautiful,” you say cheerfully and kneel next to the dozing woman. “Are you comfortable?”
“Hello,” she responds, a sleepiness and hunger evident in her eyes. “It is amazing. I could stay here all day.”
“Begs the question:” you interject and closely inspect her short, black hair with those meticulously styled bangs. “Is it fun to have sex in here?”
“Should we find out?” she asks and moves her fingers to the string holding her bikini in place. You quickly grab her wrist and guide it back up and at a snail's pace. 
“Now, now, young misses. I don’t even know your name, and you already want me to fuck you on these hard tiles? Where are your manners? Maybe you’re still in dreamland. What’s two plus two?”
“Four, I’m not stupid—”
“Six plus six?”
“Twelve. Look I—”
“Eight plus ten?”
“Eighteen—”
“Your plus name?”
“Huh?”
Someone snickers behind the camera set up. Other staff members try to find a spot in the narrow door to watch the spectacle unfold, but no matter how distracting they may be, your professionalism will not falter.
“Oh, uhm sorry,” the girl says, still more puzzled than surprised. “I’m Chaewon, the wannabe mermaid. Sorry for being rude, I got here early and now I’m so relaxed, God, I can’t think straight.”
“Good for you, Chaewon.” You inspect her face, small, sharp jaw, impeccable shape with an adorable nose and the already mentioned bangs that just make it look a bit more perfect. “Stay relaxed then, because I believe it is one of the many perks—
“—of having sex in this water instead of a bed.” Increase the volume of your speech so the viewer knows that they should pay attention if they want to learn something. I mean, who doesn’t watch to learn how to have sex with a doll for a woman in perfect shallow water? That’s what you’re all about.
“Chaewon, should we get started?”
“Sure.”
This time, Chaewon is allowed to undress. She does so lazily, flaunting her body almost accidentally, yet with all the purpose of the world. Firm, mid-sized tits and an even firmer, even bigger butt make for excellent curves on this gorgeous, small woman. After discarding the bikini in the tiny waves of the tiny pool, if you dare call it that, Chaewon lets herself fall back into the prone position, chin barely above the water.
What is not barely above the water is her ass, which she pulls open a bit for you to catch a glance yet not see her glorious hole in all its beauty. She is really on her lowest level, no effort and fucks given. 
“Guys,” you sigh and whine. “Only do this with your girl if you are okay with her being not only absolutely passive, but also a little hindrance. Don’t expect her to do anything. You’re the workhorse for today. Ladies, I’d urge you to do exactly what Chaewon does. Add nice smelling flowers and candles, relax and just exist. Don’t even spread your ass for him.”
Chaewon giggles and releases a long, barely audible moan when your fingers dig into the flesh of her butt cheeks and pull them apart. 
“Get a camera on there,” you say with dramatic shock. “Quick! Film this perfect, perfect hole. Holy shit, Chaewon, why did I not know of you? You must be such a butt slut.”
“All training~” she chicly says and lazily looks over her shoulder. “But it’s rarely this relaxed.”
Don’t even waste time grinding on the smooth skin of her butt or in between her big cheeks. You immediately insert your tip into the puckered hole and slam down half way. Chaewon moans, satisfied and rests on her crossed arms as if she is getting a massage.
“Hold on, you all see that? I mean, you can’t feel it like I do, but,” you pause and start to slowly fuck Chaewon’s ass, giving her more and more of your length the longer it goes on. “I have never felt something like this. You must be training every day, all day, huh?
“Chaewon, I’m talking to you. You’re also on cam, so please don’t sleep.” 
“There is always something inside me,” Chaewon babbles in a cute, dreamy voice. You decide to wake her up by pushing your tip as deep as possible, and it actually works. Chaewon jumps, stretches herself and you lean to her ear. Tug away the straight, black strands so she can hear your most quiet whisper.
“Yes, but it never reaches this deep. Your hole is so loose around me, but my tip feels great. But this won’t do.”
You turn to the camera with a dumbfounded expression, which bemuses the ever chattering and peeking staff members, especially when your cock slips from the not-so-tight confines of Chaewon’s ass.
“We need to change it up,” you say and point to your co-host. “Give me one of our products, I think this bubble-butt-bitch needs more than one thing inside her.”
Chaewon laughs at the joke, innocent at first, but her laughter turns lewd when she eyes the massive dildo the cameraman hands you. With piqued interest, she watches over her shoulders as you align both your shaft and the fake shaft with her loose entrance. 
“I think I don’t need to elaborate that this is not the norm. Please only use one of these on your bottom, okay? I’m not liable for damages.”
Finding the right angle is a lot more difficult with this added width, but you’re able to get inside Chaewon. Her ring puts up some resistance at first, yet when she takes a longer breath, you get inside and immediately begin to thrust.
“Ah, fuck,” Chaewon groans happily and lets her upperbody sink into the water again. “This is, this is better than I thought.”
“Yeah, let’s just pretend that this happened from the start,” you giggle. “Chaewon feels pretty tight now. Her ass is warm, just like the water and her backside is almost as pleasing to the eye as her face.”
“Can you tell us more about the ground, what’s it like to have sex here?” the co-host asks from behind the camera, eyes glued to where you double-penetrate Chaewon’s ass. 
“Right, that’s why I’m here. Let me be honest, this was not my first thought and I was a bit skeptical. There are a lot of factors that have to be right, otherwise, fuck, otherwise it might not be that pleaseant. Colder water would make her tense up, that’s a no-no. If the tiles below are too coarse, it won’t feel great either; they could also be too slippery, which might sound fun but actually—”
Suddenly a loud, deep groan by Chaewon, followed by quick breaths. You must have found some special spot inside her ass. She starts to tremble, her entire body shaking with pleasure when you continue.
“Sorry about that distraction. All the worries aside, if you set it up perfectly, like here, and have someone who can take it up the ass like Chaewon, it might actually be the best way to fuck someone prone, period. The water makes you feel so clean too, although you are literally—
“—literally cumming from your ass. Isn’t that right, Chaewon~?”
The entire crew stops breathing for a moment. Chaewon starts to whine at your precise, hard thrusts. For the first time, the young woman tenses up. Inaudible screams leave her lips and she cums violently. Her ring has a tight grip on your base, both you and the dildo are stuck in the bottomless pit for the time being. 
“Yes, oh God, yes!” Chaewon shouts out, still high on the pleasure. “So good!”
“Solo double-anal; ever had that before?” you ask and brush her wet hair with your wet hand. 
“No, but I definitely need it again.”
Chaewon begins to relax and you are able to free yourself. With a bit of regret, you leave the warm water. Would have been nice to stay for longer, especially with such a fascinating specimen, but you need to take your leave. After all, there are still dozens of girls waiting for you.
“Sure. Hit me up. My number is on screen right now.”
“Wha—” the director gasps and quickly proceeds to cover his own mouth.
“Hey, it was just a joke. Anyways, see you later, Chaewon.
“Now, can someone hand me a towel, please? And some water as well, all this water left me thirsty.”
Turn to the camera as people rush to bring you the requested items.
“That’s another tip from me: drink a lot of water. Helps with everything and is literally vital for your survival. I recommend non-carbonated water, the way God intended it to be.
“Now, where is the next room?”
“Right across the hallway,” the co-host says. “We’ll move on in a zig-zag motion from room to room for most of the testing. However, there is a special part which we will film somewhere else.”
“Sounds exciting!”
You dart to the next room, the filming crew barely able to keep up. Shaky footage will either be used for jokes or transitions, so there is value in seeing nothing but a blur of your backside and other surroundings. This time the door is only slightly ajar, yet you still burst in with no care in the world. A woman in front of a mirror jumps, her brush with white polish hitting the floor.
Tumblr media
“Jesus, who the—you fucking asshole!” she shouts, anger in her face from being pranked like this. You smirk when you recognize the woman's face. No need to apologize to this long time partner in crime.
“How did you know I was just fucking an asshole, Tiffy?” you ask her with a playful, stupid voice while wrapping your arm around her small waist.
“No, that is literally not what I meant, I said—”
Tiffany shuts up as soon as the first cameraman is in the room and up in her face. 
“What did you say, hm? C’mon~ tell the world how you just insulted a friend of yours.”
“We’re not friends, just fuck buddies,” she snarks back and looks down at the floor, stained with polish from the brush she dropped. “Look, you made a mess. These stains won’t ever go away, idiot.”
“Everyone,” you say to the camera, cheerfully ignoring everything Tiffany just talked about. “I think you should know Tiffany. She was on this show already and we had quite a good time with her. She did too, by the way.”
“No,” she whines and pouts. Lift her onto the dresser in front of the mirror. “What are you doing now?”
“I know that you’re here for the face-fucking-testing and I already know what we will do, but first, I really wanna see your pussy again. Is it still so pink and pretty?”
Tiffany blushes hard, it’s one of the things you love most about her features. In photo and porn shooting, she looks fierce, like an impenetrable Domme, a wall of confidence you can’t overcome, but with you around, she’s almost like a virgin. 
“D-don’t call it pre-pretty! I-I haven’t shaved,” she stutters, face hidden behind a hand with freshly painted nails.
“But it is so pretty. Let them have a look.”
Spread her legs with both your arms. If Tiffany really wanted her cunt to remain unseen, she could’ve just jumped from the dresser, but instead she plays timid—which seems like a ridiculous farce, because she is not wearing panties beneath her short, tight dress.
“Tiffy, why are you embarrassed? It’s such a cute pussy, and the hair just makes it better.”
“Stop using that name,” Tiffany growls behind gritted teeth. The lens of the camera is now on level with her crotch, while you drag your fingers up her massive thigh to her labia. A quick rub, and Tiffany tenses up, fearing you would notice her arousal—futile. You know her too well, her sweet spots, how mad she is for your cock. Sadly…
“I don’t get to fuck your pussy today, but I think you guys watching are excited to know more about her throat, more precisely hear more about it.”
“You’re such a tease, you could have a-at least given it a lick.”
Tiffany crosses her arms as she gets off of the dresser. The black dress really fits her figure, the color even more so, especially because it’s accompanied by black high-heels and a black overcoat. They all synergies so well, there is no question which color fits Tiffany the best.
“But if I had started eating you, I would not have stopped for at least a couple of hours, and this crew clearly does not have the time for that,” you say with a bit of sas before changing your expression back to something more serious. “Enough with the chit-chat, you know why we’re here?”
“Yes,” Tiffany says, flushed wiped off her face in an instant. “I hope I can hold this position for long enough. Squatting is tense.”
“If I were you, I’d worry more about if you’re able to hold your breath for long enough. We both know your gags are loud, violent and one of the most arousing sounds in the world, so—
“How about I shut up and you show them how deepthroating is done, Tiffany.”
“Bring it on,” she says and opens her mouth. You lay your cockhead on her idle tongue, knowing that it will not be idle later, when it does its deadly dance. It must be said that Tiffany is a pro at almost everything, yet her ability to suck cock is quite underrated amongst your peers. You told them back then that it would make for a great show and today, you’re about to show them.
Adjust your footing, while Tiffany adjusts her posture and tilts her head slightly back. Her lips open up more, letting your length glide into her already watering hole. Tiffany is great at knowing the perfect pace of your first entry, how to go above her limits, how to take you whole. 
You look down at her, but she is focused, not interested in any more shenanigans, only interested in showing off her skills. A first gag, loud and imposing, then her jaw opens fully. Nothing is holding you back, and when Tiffany’s tongue starts to tease the underside of your cock, you know she is ready to be fucking loud.
With both hands you begin to fuck her head onto your rod. Bursts of saliva shoot out on the sides of Tiffany’s mouth, but no one can pick up their slooches. Chokes and gags fill the hotel room, fill the microphones and soon the homes of many adults wondering: Is she going to be fine?
Probably.
In tandem with your hands, which start to entangle with the brunette's hair, you add the occasional hard hip thrust, which forces Tiffany’s nose to meet your crotch and your balls to be drenched in drool which she chokes up and slobbers through puckered lips. The gags inside her throat start to sound like rapid gunfire, and in your own delirious state of mind, you need to check if Tiffany can still handle it.
Probably?
Her eyes roll back to her head from time to time, but everytime they return, she looks more and more dazed. The rest of her body is starting to reject you, but you can’t pull out yet. There is something so satisfying about not having to explain things. The people can just watch and hear and then judge if they like it or not. Maybe you should add a disclaimer that not everyone is so in control of their gag reflex.
“This—this is gold, heaven really,” you groan and reluctantly give Tiffany time to breathe while your cock remains at her lips. She sucks cool air into her mouth, probably purposefully. You hiss at the difference in temperature. Tiffany chuckles in between her final chokes and squeezes your cock in torturous strokes.
“Tell them, big boy, tell them how special I am.”
“Shit, let go of my dick first. You can’t tear it off and expect us to stay friends.” 
Tiffany grins triumphantly. She kneads you with both her hands now and has the audacity to lean back a little. Your cock is misused as a rope to hold onto, and your mind goes haywire at the double pain, which somehow makes it feel great.
“Less whining, more praising~” Tiffany says and you speak your mind quickly and freely. Get those words out fast, or she’ll really make you a couple of inches shorter.
“Hng, okay, okay. Reminder for everyone: Tiffany, fuck, Tiffany is very fucking good at this. If you ever intend to try this at home, remember, you ain’t no Tiffany. Things could get really messy.”
“Thank. You.” 
Tiffany lets go of your manhood and falls backwards on the carpet. Her chest heaves, otherwise she remains motionless, a cocky grin on her face. It makes you raise your eyebrows and curse a bit. Why didn’t you continue? If she’s this calm already, you could have fucked her throat a bit longer. Make it sore, until she can only communicate with sign language for a couple of days.
“Next time, I’ll do it harder.” 
You return the cocky grin and leave the room, everyone but the two of you confused and speechless. Finally, the co-host steps up and shouts his question behind you.
“What is your business with her? Did something happen in the past?”
“Ah, you know, it’s just our dynamic. Your behavior depends on whoever you meet, where you meet them, what your mood is, what the occasion is—it’s the same for me too. The last time I had a shoot with Tiffany was months ago, and afterwards I kinda ignored her. Then we met at a random party, had a good chat, a couple drinks and next thing I know, she pins me to the wall and sucks me off. 
“I swear to God, I thought she was going to kill me, suck my soul out, stuff like that. She was pretty pissed I ignored her, which I didn’t really get so you know—fight and stuff; people have conflicts, it happens.”
As you tell the story, even the last stylist and technician flock around you. They form a cage to watch naked-you spill the tea, like it was any of their business. Not that you care, it’s all fabricated anyways, but they surely believe it. The editor will have a great time blurring them all out, especially those smart enough to get behind you, right in its focus.
“Uhm, what is happening?” you ask dumbfounded and watch the director from the corner of your eye. He is furious, pointing out to staff members to get out of your way. Swear to God, there is never a shoot where things go smoothly. Luckily, you can just smile, smile, smile it away and disappear behind the door with nothing but a single cameraman. 
“Hi, nice to see you again,” a girl greets you with her arms wide open to hug you. You need a second to remember the face. It’s been a while since you’ve worked with her.
Tumblr media
“Rose, how pleasant to find you in this—okay, what the hell is this room?”
Black stained glass tiles on the floor and white stained ones on the ceiling, that’s it. No furniture, no carpet, no lamp, no nothing. Large windows let in enough light to make filming possible, but you doubt that this room is meant to be filmed in. 
“I was confused too at first,” Rose says, pulling down the straps of her thin dress and revealing to you her small breasts. “Apparently they want you to test me on the ground.”
“Oh, I see. So everything on the ground?” you ask the cameraman and he makes a nodding motion with the large device. “Whose idea was this? I’m sorry, Rose, I think you deserve better than this.”
“Ah, it’s fine,” she says with a kind smile while stepping out of her dress. Hands on her hips she reassures you: “Really, trust me. I think it will be an interesting experience.”
“Hm,” you hum and reach for one of her nipples, small and stiff and apparently very sensitive, because Rose mewls at the simplest touch on them. “Do you like this?”
“Y-yes.”
“Then how about we make good use of the coldness of the glass,” you lean down to Rose’s chest and lick all over Rose’s tiny tits. “and let your cute tits rub all over them?”
“Ha, yes, anything you like,” Rose moans, delighted, her thin legs shivering. 
“Perfect. Get on the ground, please.”
While lying prone, Rose’s very slender frame shines even more than when she stands upright. The only outlier are her hips, which have surprising width and are the first thing you get a hold of. Rose adjusts herself on the cold, sleek surface, lifting up her butt so you can enter her easily. In an agonizingly slow push, you start to fill her cute little ass with your way-too-big cock. Rose shimmies underneath you, nipples gliding over the tiles and making her breathless.
“Pl-please, b-be careful. F-feels bi-bi—g—ood.”
Rose’s cute plea halts your inner desire to ravish her tight hole. Only gently, you start to move in and out, never enough to get you closer to orgasm, but the way she squeezes down on you makes up for it.
“You are very, very tight Rose. Is the ground too cold?”
“I-it’s fine,” she whimpers. “It feels good on my chest.”
“That’s something,” you sigh and stare at the camera in annoyance. Where the hell is the director? Whose idea was this? Back when you read the script, ‘Rose - On The Ground’ sounded a lot better in theory. You expected a carpet or at least a warmer surface, but now Rose is grinding on the floor and—actually tightening? 
“Oh fuck, Rose, I don’t remember you being this tight. Looks like the glass has some benefits.”
“Ha, hng,” Rose moans and interrupts her own sentence. “Ju-just my boobs, ni-nipples feel so good. Please, don’t stop!”
“As long as you’re enjoying yourself, I guess I can live with you being a cocksleeve,” you laugh, then hiss at Rose starting to move on her own, her butt creeping up and swallowing your entire dick. “Fellas, I think in some rare cases, fucking on the cold, hard ground isn’t too bad, shit.”
It’s too early, you can’t cum yet. Put a hand in between Rose’s legs, feel her smooth thighs, warm and wet unlike the floor, until you reach the source of her heat. In circles, you rub over her labia and Rose begins to fidget and gasp. In a lucky swoop, you find her clit and place it in between two of your fingers. You can only play with it for so long, Rose is already close and without warning, she cums on your hand. Luckily, you were able to pull out in time, or else her ass would have sucked out your life-sparking liquid like a hungry vampire. 
“That was,” you turn to the camera, out of breath from your last second escape. “better than I want to admit. I’m angry and satisfied at the same time. Everyone, I’m sorry, but I can’t really rate this. Try it if you feel frisky, but maybe, you should just fuck in bed.
“You on the other hand were amazing, Rose. High five?”
But Rosie is already dozy and has fallen into a deep slumber. Right, you remember her being like this after strong orgasms. One moment she is screaming in bliss, the next she snores like a married spouse of twenty years. At least she fell to the side, so you take the chance to look at her breasts again. So small, yet so sensitive and overwhelming. Put a mental reminder up that you will have to suck on them one day.
“Okay, so why did no one come with me in this room?” you irritatedly ask both the director and co-host. They look at each other and shrug, a scripter writer beside them points at one of the many scripts, but from this far out it’s impossible to recognize any letters. You stretch your back and sigh.
“Ah, fuck it. Let’s just move onto the next. Maybe you can give me an intro this time?”
“S-sure,” your co-host responds, shuffling cards while trotting at the edge of the screen. “Next up we have Miss Xiaoting from China. If you like the squatting pose, she will probably be your favorite today. Make sure to awe at the way she—”
There she is—and he is damn right. Xiaoting squats in front of a light pink wall, her short dress in wrinkles, large gloves the same. She watches you enter with a small smile, then starts to pose as if hundreds of cameras were clicking to capture every quantum of her beauty. 
Tumblr media
“Hello,” you slowly say to the woman down before you.
“Hello,” she gently responds, peeking up at you.
“You look very elegant, Xiaoting.”
“I know.”
She drags a finger along her thigh and over her knees which not only sit neatly side by side, but also fold in such a gorgeous way that you would want to drag your tongue all over them and feel the stretched, spotless skin. 
“Do you also know what I like to do with elegant women?” you ask, expecting her to either play dumb or be dumb.
“I do, actually,” she responds with wit, her small smile now a smirk. “If you would take my hands, kind Sir?”
Intrigued by the Chinese girl, you offer her your hands. Xiaoting takes them with her cotton gloves to remain steady while her angled legs start to part and reveal what’s beneath the short dress. Panties, of course, but they are not the normal kind. Very skimpy, already wet with what can only be her pussy juice. Then you take a closer look.
“Is that a vibrator?”
“You are right, Sir. It’s the biggest that I have. One push on the button on the top of it, and it will steadily increase its speed.”
Xiaoting looks up and whispers in what can only be described as the lewdest kind of mind control known to man.
“Time to make this elegant woman become a needy bitch, hm?”
Reach down to where the sun does not shine and find the plastic device embedded in soaked panties. In the meantime, Xiaoting reaches for your cock, to keep herself upright on those thin, fragile heels of hers. Unlike Tiffany, she grabs it with care and awe, but you would prefer her bare hands to the
fluffy, dry cotton. Luckily, you don’t have to ask: Xiaoting wraps her lips around your tip with grace and gratitude as the vibrator in her cunt begins to purr.
“Ha, thank you,” she moans and kisses all over your dick with excellent elegance, fitting for her. “Keep pace with it, pretty please?”
“I’d love to,” you husk and stroke her straight hair, which smells fresh and would make for a great masturbation aid—but who needs hair when you can go straight for her pretty mouth?
A slow thrust into Xiaoting’s slobbering mess of a mouth. She has yet to react to the vibrator in her cunt, even the first audible increase in its intensity gets ignored. Give her a harder thrust this time, to the point she has to gag. Xiaoting tenses up and looks up at you, making your heart rate go up with a single glance.
“Fuck, something about your expression is just perfect. Always flaunting your beauty, always waiting for someone to stuff your holes. I can’t wait for the vibrator to make you tremble.”
Xiaoting releases your cock with a pop and gives it a couple of quick pumps.
“Me neither. Damn, I wish there were two of you.”
“This, ladies, tell your partner this, and he will give you twice the effort. He might not have two dicks, but he will fuck you like he has. And don’t feel shy, ask him about bringing toys to your playtime. You will see why in a second.”
Xiaoting puts you back to her lips and opens wide, greedy yet gracious, a paradox fateful to her character. She will do great in the adult video scene. She could shoot the same porno over and over again and people would still be attracted to her, and would still indulge in what she brings to the table.
Especially when she starts to twitch.
At first, it’s just her pussy. The third level of speed from the vibrator finally makes her cunt milk it, desperate for more movement along her slick walls. From there, the twitching creeps up her torso and down her legs, making her wide hips tremble ever so slightly and removing the first bits of stability from her beautiful, confident feet.
“See? Focus on her legs,” you tell the cameraman. “It has begun. God, to see your thighs tremble while getting your pussy pounded is probably worthy of a painting. Sadly, I’m a terrible painter, so the only thing I can provide is a couple of videos.”
“Yesh, pleash,” Xiaoting bubbles through the blockade in her mouth and you take this as an indirect call to fuck her face harder. She appreciates it by whimpering and showing the increasing giddiness in her head through glassy eyes. 
“I think you all know—,” you speak up like the professor in one of his many lectures. “—that if she speaks while you go down her throat, you need to go harder or faster or both. Make her shut up. Obvious lesson, but here is how you can still communicate. Girls, pay attention.
“Xiaoting, please pinch my thigh if I go too rough, okay?”
Xiaoting nods, but could never have expected the onslaught of pumps and the reckless depth your manhood finds in her throat. Her eyes jump wide in shock, then fear of suffocation. Violent gags and she immediately pinches your thigh. You halt and pull out.
“Sorry about that. Are you okay?” you murmur with slight concern.
“I-I’m fi—oh, fu—y-yeah, I’m fine.”
Xiaoting can barely get words out. She might not be suffocated anymore, however another stuffed hole starts to get violated and it resonates throughout her entire frame, no body part is safe from the trembling, especially not her vocal cords.
“Oh, sounds like we are up to level four. Just listen to her moan, everyone.”
Both camera and microphone move closer to the action. They capture Xiaoting’s eyes flooded with tears, shaking, her lips covered in drool, shaking and then her hand still on your leg, shaking, of course. Her moans will be played on repeat for so many people and they’ll imagine her huffing on your balls, licking on your shaft and lapping up your pre-cum. Oh fuck, it’s a bit early for that.
“Damn, you are so good at that,” you whisper below the volume of Xiaoting’s moans and the vibrator in her pussy. You’d love to see it go crazy, maybe wiggle it a bit side to side, up and down to get her over the edge. No, you cannot get distracted, she will get to her orgasm soon enough. You should experience it while plugged into her mouth.
“Come on, Xiaoting. Let yourself fall, lose all this fake, nonsense elegance. Let yourself fall, on the ground and cum, cum on the fake cock in your pussy and I promise…
“One day, I’ll stuff it myself.”
Push past her lips, drown out her response in gags. The sides of her head in the palm of your hands feel so natural, the gratification of smearing your precum to the back of her throat so deserved. Yes, you work your butt off for this shit, you deal with dumb managers and even dumber directors, who give orders like they have either never seen a porno or too many. There is never a session where things go without a mistake.
All the bullshit is forgotten when you take a step back, watch your cock spring from Xiaoting’s tender lips and she begins to squirt. Level five, the strongest setting, has her spasming, droplets flying everywhere, streams running down her thighs. You predicted she would fall over, but somehow Xiaoting remains in her position, even as the orgasm rocks her body.
“Fuck, too much, too much, ah~!”
The Chinese woman throws her head back and reaches in between her legs. She jerks the vibrator a couple of times, extending her orgasm and leaving you hard as a rock in the air, dangerously close to your own arrival. But you cannot go out like this, it would be a stain on your legacy and the freshly cleaned carpet. 
“You are amazing, Xiao,” you cheer for her as she gets down from her high and pulls out the vibrator. “Oh my, it’s bigger than I thought.”
“Th-thanks, i-it’s the biggest I’ve ever taken.”
“I know what I would rate this experience, easily the highest grades, so I’m interested in how you liked it.”
Xiaoting pouts and thinks. There is a hidden cute side to her, something you’d like to show to your parents when you invite her over for the first time. They would be thrilled and don’t have to know that she can look so desperately slutty. 
“I’d give it a nine out of ten, but only because—,” she smirks and stares at your rigid erection. “—next time, I need to squat on you.”
“I think we can arrange that.” You wink. “See you later, Xiao!”
Xiaoting blushes at her new nickname and waves you goodbye. Everyone waddles out of her room, you on the forefront, heart rate decreasing at a much slower pace. Some of these girls try to get in there, but you can’t let yourself get fooled. Be the actor and act, don’t think too much of it has basically become your mantra ever since the girls you worked with have gotten prettier, clingier, more loving. 
Nothing is gained by falling for them, so you reach for another bottle of water and take a large sip. You need to cool off a little bit, which is a huge badge of honor for Xiaoting and her visuals, but she will never hear it. One of the staff brings you a coat, and for a second you are utterly lost to why in the hell she would do that. Then you remember the next scene and that you are still on cam. 
“Oh, thank you. Dammit, they know what you need. I can feel the cold from the room coming already. Are you going to put me into a freezer or something?”
Put the large coat over your shoulders and loosely close it at the front. This is where your impressive size comes in handy. Your entire body might be wrapped into it, but the coat can’t cover the last couple of inches of your cock. 
You dramatically over act the cold when you enter the next room. It has neither a bed nor a couch, so the woman is once again laying on the ground.
Tumblr media
“Guys, not again! Look at her, she must be freezing.”
“Quick!” the woman says with urgency as she turns her head towards you. “You should wrap yourself in something warm and I have just the right place.”
The woman spreads the cheeks of her denim-covered butt to show you a small opening placed right where you assume her asshole is. Her short black hair reminds you of Chaewon, but unlike Chaewon, she is putting in the effort to take you. She is even unbuttoning her shirt in this quite chilly room. 
“Stop that,” you try to reason, yet can’t help but walk closer and look at her cleavage. “You, you might catch a cold.”
“We will both catch a cold if you don’t act quickly,” she whines and presents her ass again. “Put it in and we’ll both be warm.”
You can’t say no to that, she sounds very reasonable after all. Pull your coat open and lay down on top of her, your cockhead feeling the denim of her jeans, the cotton of her shirt, you have to adjust yourself some more until you find the hole. You poke one of her voluptuous cheeks, which makes her hiss in excitement.
“Can I lay down on top of you?” you whisper into her ear. “I think we’ll be even warmer then, Mrs—”
“Eunbi,” she responds, a bit annoyed that you’re keeping her waiting. “Do whatever you want, just put it in already.”
“I’d be my pleasure.”
Quite literally, it is. Eunbi’s puckered hole puts more resistance than you would have imagined, certainly more than Chaewon’s did. The reward however astonishes you. Her insides are hot and soft, wrapping around your rod like a cozy blanket on a cold winter night. 
“Show them your face, Eunbi,” you groan and get a hold of her chin. Guide her face towards the lens of the camera, which hovers right in front of Eunbi’s stunning features. The tiny string of drool hanging from the tip of her luscious lower lip flips her visual from adorable and kind to lewd and needy. Eunbi is not satisfied with your slow half-pumps into her ass. Time to change that.
“Oh, fu—y-you feel so warm,” she moans, her hole stretched by your twitching phallus gliding in and out. A second camera behind you films the action between your legs. At this point in your career, you are able to ignore it, to just go to town on her while feeling more of Eunbi’s hot body. 
“You too, Eunbi. I think there is something we can show them to make them feel warmer as well.”
Eunbi smirks and pushes herself up with both arms while you still cling to her back and keep yourself deep inside her rectum. With a hand creeping up her stomach—damn, you can feel her amazing muscles—you finally find and open the last couple of buttons of her shirt to free what would warm any straight man’s heart. 
Eunbi’s massive, perky, bare tits. 
“Take a look at them,” you say with awe and Eunbi giggles. “So big, so soft and so warm. If you have breasts like this, you can both give and get the warmth you need to make this session fun.”
You begin to massage one of Eunbi’s breasts and she throws her head back to the point where you can see her face. She smiles at you, rosy cheeks, tired eyes and a bone structure to die for. Her hair, the color of dark chocolate, hangs down and bops with every new thrust you give her warm ass.
“How is that? Do you like it?” you ask and smile back.
“I just wanted to ask the same thing,” she giggles, but then you force a drawn out moan from her when you roll her nipples in between your fingers. “It-it feels good, fuck.”
“That’s nice to hear, because I feel the same. You are literal heat, Eunbi. I’d have not problem fucking you outside, even at night.”
Press your lips on her cheek and before she can return the peck you rail her harder, onto the cold floor, both her melons in eager hands. Attack her sensitive spots, watch and feel how the heat from inside her radiates, making even the director sweat. Eunbi herself tries to wring something out of you, so you have to stop her ass from slamming backwards by pinning it to the floor. 
The added stretch to her cheeks combined with a pinch to her nipples makes Eunbi lose it. In a deep groan, her entire body tenses up one final time, before she cums rather quietly, only whimpering at your final set of thrusts. Her upper body sinks back to the floor and you make sure to tug her tits behind the shirt again. 
“Don’t catch a cold, okay?” you whisper into her ear and pat her head.
“I won’t,” she reassures. “Why didn’t you fill me with your warm cum? It would have made so much sense!”
“Sorry, darling, the script says otherwise.”
Hopefully the sound crew did not pick that up. You have to sell the illusion at least, the illusion that this is all happening at random, off script, as if no one gave you the list of women beforehand, as if no one told you what to do with them and how they like it, as if none of this is completely fake. Well, even if you fail to be illusive at times, the editors can just cut it out. No need to worry. 
You and Eunbi get up from the floor simultaneously, bodies still close to each other. Suddenly, she wraps an arm around her nape and pulls you down into a kiss. That one is off script, not planned, but with her following reasoning it might stay in the final cut.
“I think this will keep us both warm~”
“You are right about that. I’ll hopefully see you again?”
“Whenever you like, big boy. Have fun, bye~”
On your way across the hallway, you suddenly stop and curl your finger towards your co-host. 
“I think it’s time that you say the line,” you tell him with a serious expression as he steps over the wires into the frame.
“Oh, I see you have something planned. Well, everyone, I’d like to remind you that not everything on this show will be to everyone’s liking. Feel free to skip forward, thank you.”
‘But what about their suspension of disbelief’ you once argued with the show runners, but they blocked you off. 
‘It has to be this way, what once started cannot be undone. We also need him to be in the frame at least a couple of times,’ all bullshit reasons in your opinion. It’s the way it is, can’t really do anything about it.
The camera is right behind you again, it films you opening the door and finding a familiar woman leaning against a black wall, phone in her delicately manicured hand, skirt too short for public, but just right for filming. Her silver high-heels clack when she wordlessly approaches you and pins her straight, blonde hair behind an ear. 
Tumblr media
“If I knew I’d be filming with you, I would have worn something nicer,” she husks with lust, her hands pressed flat on your chest.
“What are you talking about, Miyeon, you look fucking amazing!” you counter her words and put an arm around her small waist. “Turn to the camera, sweetheart. I think everyone would agree.”
Like the superstar model she could have been, Miyeon poses, gaze arrogant, as if to say that no one is worthy of being in the same room or breathing the same molecules as her. With these looks she could have made millions by just wearing clothes. You’re glad she chose a different career path, one that she calls ‘a lot more exciting.’
“What are we going to do today?” Miyeon asks. “I hope you don’t bore me.”
“Has Just Testing ever been boring?” you laugh out loud, but Miyeon looks unimpressed.
“Yeah, but I have had my face fucked countless times. On my knees, in heels, while upside down—go a bit crazy for me, boy!”
“Oh, so you’re down for anything new?”
“Yes, please!”
Miyeon gets into position, hands resting on her thighs expectantly. You brush her hair back to get an uninterrupted path to her mouth. Not your first time she has you on her lips, but back then it was just for a quick cumshot. The rest of the time you railed her against the wall. She also wore heels and the wall was black as well. The set-designers went with some nostalgia it seems. 
“Open up, my pretty little bitch, and rub across my stomach. I promise I’ll give you something you never had.”
Miyeon does as told. It has the effect you had hoped for. The soft phalanxes of her fingers slowly moving across your skin put more pressure to your filled bladder. The hunt for an orgasm gets pushed back by the impending feeling of having to release yourself. It has been there for a while now, but it has not been this overwhelming.
“Good job, such a pro at it,” you praise Miyeon, then turn to the camera. “For those of you who want to try it, man, woman, whatever, you have to follow a simple rule: Drink lots of water. It’s healthy, filling and won’t stay inside of you as long as calories do.”
“Why are you talking about this?” Miyeon groans in annoyance, lazily licking your cockhead, not attempting to put it past her lips. 
“You will find out soon enough. Keep your mouth open though.”
“You just want me to shut up, don’t you?”
“I don’t want you to miss what’s coming, Miyeon.”
“We already filmed a cumshot scene, idiot.”
The script could not have timed it more perfectly. The moment you wanted to release coincides with the moment you can’t hold it in anymore. With a roaring gasp, you reach for your cock to point it perfectly at Miyeon’s perfect face and unleash a strong stream of clear piss. 
Miyeon almost falls backwards from her squatting posture, but after her initial shock she keeps herself steady. Like a good girl, she keeps her mouth open and catches most of your gushing piss in it. The rest covers her face fully, streams down her neck or drips directly onto her slightly bloated white crop-top. 
Miyeon throws her head back when she swallows, letting you shower her in the gradually fading stream of clear liquid. Piss splashes on her thighs, feet, her skirt gets drenched when she parts her legs. You swing your cock around at the end to get rid of the last droplets, which rain onto her golden hair and for some reason make her moan in ecstasy.
“Oh God, what was that? I knew you would not disappoint me.”
“Everything for you, Miyeon.”
“I think I can throw these away now.”
Miyeon smirks when she gets up. A pull at her button and her skirt falls to the floor on its own. God, how you’d love to fuck her shaven slit right here, right now, with her covered in your release, marked as yours. Like so many things, it has to wait.
“What do you think you’re doing?” you ask and raise an eyebrow at the blonde girl starting to finger herself. “I have places to be.”
“I just want to get you ready again. Look, you can’t fuck someone being this soft!”
Fingers, covered in Miyeon’s pussy juice, wrap around you. Her full strokes have always been top level, barely outmatched by anyone. She is so good at jerking men off, there are videos of her doing just that and setting speed records. They are called Awesome Cum Done Quick and should be an embarrassment for all the record holders. Then again, they had Miyeon fucking the winner, so he certainly had the happiest twenty-three seconds of his life.
Keep your act together and squeeze her wrist when you are fully hard again. No need to get on any spot of that leaderboard. Miyeon sighs in disappointment but lets you go. 
“Thank you. Fuck me again, will ya?”
“Sure,” you groan in fake annoyance and leave with a smile. This should be about the time that the people skipping your last scene will join back in. You neither want to keep them nor your cock waiting. Jump into the next scene without warning and the small woman lying atop an old, worn out couch shrieks.
Tumblr media
“Ah, what the—you scared me!”
“Sorry, I just wanted to test you—I mean the couch—I mean… I’m just testing.”
That one was unintentional, an off script joke that the actress has to deal with now. She seems to be unfazed, watching back to you over her shoulder, her forehead in many wrinkles of doubt.
“Oh, you better do it thoroughly then. I can’t fucking stand being scared like that,” she responds and wiggles her cute butt up in the air. 
“Sure, but can I get your name first?” 
“Jieun,” she sternly replies.
“Nice to meet you Jieun. How tall are you?”
“How dare you—”
Muffle Jieun’s rage with your lips on hers. A spell that simply works, at least in porn. The woman calms down, her defense falls until she is yearning for more, dragging out the make-out session. Now is the perfect time to pull down her thin, tight shorts to where her socks start and knead one of her buttocks.
“You are such an asshole,” Jieun murmurs into the kiss and you look at her wide open eyes full of need. Suddenly, you push your middle finger into her butthole and feel her clench around it. Her eyes fall shut as she hisses and you quickly bite her lower lip.
“Say that again?” you tease while getting in position behind her. Jieun remains silent, her mouth pressed to the side of the small couch to keep herself silent when you enter, but it’s no use. She screams manically at your first push. And at your second. At the third she falters, trembles and surrenders herself into the cushions of the couch.
“Some of you might think that I hate fucking on these couches,” you say to the camera. “But I really don't. Some of them get thrown away too early. You can still have sex on them. Stains don’t need to bother you, their bagginess is great and even if they seem a bit small, you can still make it work.
“Just watch.”
Jieun has this tendency to push her ass up. Call it defiance, maybe it’s the way she likes it, but either way you have to deal with it. If you want to feel the couch below you and want to rank it properly, you will have to slam down hard into Jieun—and with glee, you do.
Hammer your cock into her, crash into the leather surface, yet she still bounces her ass up like a bouncy ball. It’s kinda like dribbling a basketball, just a lot more fun. Jieun is your cheerleader, her ‘hmph’s’ and ‘ah’s’ a motivating chant with how she repeats them on every single dribble of yours. 
“You got such a nice little ass,” you groan into Jieun’s ear while the camera is focused on filming the penetration from behind. “I bet you were envious of girls with bigger asses, so you started to flaunt yours. But then some guys asked if they could fuck it. You were hesitant at first, but after the first thrust, you already loved it. That’s why you keep pushing your butt up.
“Isn’t that right, Jieun. I bet you cum hard from just anal.”
“Ah, I—I, hng!”
Jieun starts to gush. Her knees give out and you finally feel her stay flat on the cushions. Time to give this couch a proper review while Jieun is still weak and shaking from her orgasm. You intentionally dig your legs and fingers into the smooth leather curves, partially stained by sweat and Jieun’s arousal.
“This couch in particular might not be premium,” you elaborate, interrupted by Jieun’s hard panting. “But even though it’s small and slippery, you can still use it to your full advantage. Bend her over the back, make her sit on you, hell, Doggystyle will be great no matter how big you are. I’d recommend not going for 69 or missionary, unless she is as small as our Jieun here.”
You end your review with a chuckle, expecting Jieun to snark back or at least flip you off. From what you’ve heard she reacts pretty harshly to being called small, so it’s surprising to see no reaction apart from her butt still swaying side to side. 
Get down to her face again, a gentle hand on her red buttocks. Jieun’s gorgeous, gorgeous face is mixed with emotions. Shock, bliss, anger, desperation, the list goes on with each scrunch of her tiny nose and flicker of her eyelashes. For some reason, it makes you feel bad.
“Hey, sorry if I went too far.”
“I’d call you good, because you are, but really—”
Jieun flicks your forehead, her middle finger leaving a red mark as you hiss.
“—fuck off. Don’t call me little!”
Fuck off you do. The door to the second to last room opens automatically. Inside you find the color of love and passion spread across the floor and up the walls. On shelfs and beds spread across the room you find toys usually used in BDSM sessions, everything from whips to gags to large dildos. You’re glad they spiced up the layout. Only red would have been boring.
“To the wall,” a voice suddenly commands from behind you. 
“Oh, I see how it is,” you exclaim, voice oozing with joy, but the other person is not having it.
“To the wall, and hands above your head,” she repeats, this time pinching your side with rather pointy nails.
“Ouch, okay, okay, no need to get aggressive, young-lady-who-tries-to-sound- hard-with-a-soft-voice,” you babble, leaning back to the nearest wall and stretching your arms when suddenly, two hands stroke your cock.
Tumblr media
“Shut it,” a tiny woman—really, even compared to Jieun she is tiny—in an extravagant dress snarks. She starts to twist both her hands in a corkscrew motion, one clockwise, the other counter-clockwise. Your cock feels grinded, violated and so you shout a quick apology.
“Ah, fuck, okay, I’m so-sorry. Please, s-stop.”
“No. You will suffer.
“And if you cum, I’ll kill you.”
She squats before you, her miniscule frame elevated lightly by the tall heels she wears. Otherwise, her mouth might not reach your dick properly. Speaking of which, she still has it twisted and you whimpering. To make matters worse, her hands are nothing compared to your size, so your swollen tip is still exposed, wide open to attacks from her wide open mouth. 
Okay, maybe matters aren’t worse, she is quite talented at swirling her tongue over your sensitive slit while bathing you in her hot breath. She is a dragon, strangulating its victim to death and giving it a first feeling of what hell feels like.
“Pl-please, have mercy,” you wail, then side-eye the camera filming down from your shoulder. “I-If your man says this, ladies, your d-doing a good job.”
Suddenly, the twisting stops. Your tortured cock longs for something cold to ease the pain of its contorted skin. The mercy is short lived however. Her thumb and middle-finger form a seal around your base, like a cockring. Warm drool runs down from your tip in what feels like cruel streams of lava. It burns, you wince.
“Wh-what’s your—”
“Shut it, no words.”
Stubborn, unapproachable, she is a wall you cannot climb. You can only gawk in awe when she begins to jerk up and down in the same rhythm her mouth bops up and down. The pistons to a machine, well-oiled with her own saliva, it’s purpose: to make you cum. It’s a loud machine too, moaning, whimpering, stuttering.
Grit your teeth. Try not to think about the sweet release, your cum shooting right into her mouth. God, she would hate you for this sudden defiance, an insult and betrayal of the highest order. But she is too good and knows when to quicken the pace of her hands or press her lips down just below your cockhead. You are so close to losing it, and as you slowly glide down the wall, you have to announce it.
“N-no, fuck, I’m so clo—”
“Don’t,” she shouts and stops all her movement. The ring of her fingers squeezes down and you watch your cock stand swollen and throbbing, ready to do it—she does not allow it. You feel your orgasm vanish before it can properly hit you. 
She looks pleased with your expression, with the tears in your eyes, with the fact that she has you blue-balled. Her job here is done, she lets go of your cock and with another stinging pinch, this time to your thigh, she kills your resolve. ‘Get out, you piece of shit,’ her eyes tell and you flee to someone who can salvage what's left of your lust. 
“Th-this was insane,” you scream and run to the next door, through the next door. “What in the hell are you doing to me? This show is crazy. Girls, don’t do this to your husband without his agreement, he might just have a heart attack. This shit hurts, oh my God!”
“Now, now,” your co-host says calmly. “It wasn’t that bad, was it?”
“Well… uh…
“It was, let’s say, something new. But now I really need something to get me going again.”
Scan the room side to side. It looks like a furniture store, the olive green and dark oak brown giving off cozy vibes. Amidst all the decorative furniture, you find something, rather someone, who clearly doesn’t fit the color scheme. She is wearing an oversized, yellow sleeveless top, which even covers her butt, and her bright, white-blonde hair sticks out like a candle in the dark night. With her lying prone on a brand new, excessively large couch, one might assume that she is sleeping. It’s all an act of course.
Scoot over to her and tap her cheek. You have to tap it a couple of times, like an old button to make her brown orbs appear. They are so perfectly round, perfectly big, you could get lost in them.
“Hello, how was your sleep, beautiful?”
Tumblr media
“I didn’t sleep,” she responds, her voice deep and sexy. 
“Well, this definitely sounds like your morning voice.”
“Actually,” she responds and pulls up the sleeveless top to just above her wide hips and firm butt. “I’ve been waiting for you. I bet you don’t care about the couch and just want to test me out.”
“Actually,” you whisper, mimicking her deep voice with your own husky tone. “I’m only here for business reasons. It’s just testing the couch, nothing more.”
“Such a tease,” she complains when you press down your shaft on her back entrance. “You—ah, fuck—you can just tell me that I am hot.”
“All I know is that your ass is hot, damn,” you groan up into the air. There is happiness over yet another tight hole to fuck, but also a considerable amount of leftover pain from your cock getting treated like the prey of an anaconda. This mixture of feelings makes for a surreal experience where you find yourself holding back from pouding this young woman senseless because you couldn’t handle it. 
“Ts,” she hisses. “You s-s-slide into me, not ask-ing for my name, and then you don’t even do your jo-job, ah!”
“I’d call this couch an inferior bed,” you suddenly say to the camera, making sure the slut below you is stimulated enough to not interrupt you. “It does not have the charme as the old ones and it lacks character. You would need to fuck on it a couple of times to give the right vibe, you know? Other than that, it’s comfy and big, so if you need space, while fucking each other—I’d still recommend a bed, to be honest.
“I also recommend you telling me your name, so I can deliberately not moan it.”
Bunch the blonde waves up and pull them back, not to hurt her, but to let her know that she was the one you were talking about. With tears in her eyes and a pained smile between her pink cheeks, she turns to look at you.
“Y-you’re so mean. What if I ju-just want to be loved?”
“Then you came to the wrong place, whore. I’m all about couches, really.”
“D-damn, that sucks. I’m Jinsoul by the way.”
“That was the weirdest time for you to tell me your name, you know that?”
Jinsoul murmurs and tries to avoid your eyes, but you force her head to stay close to yours. Something about her acted stupidity, paired with that illegally hot voice makes you want to ravish her more. There is nothing to be said about this couch, it’s mid and that’s it, but Jinsoul is quite intriguing. Unfortunately, the scene is not supposed to play out in a way that would reveal more about her. 
You can change that however. Who would stop you? The director with his raging boner, too occupied to look at the footage that you've already filmed? Certainly not. Thus you take matters into your own hands.
"So you want to be loved, Jinsoul? Appreciated, admired, cared for? Why should I? I've had sex with countless porn stars; you'd have to make a pretty good case for yourself."
Stop your thrusts to let Jinsoul think, adapt to the changed style of the scene, to not make things awkward for the viewers or you. With an elegant flip, she sends her hair flying and presents to you her side profile.
"Have you ever seen a jaw this sharp?" she asks expectantly. "I'm sure it can cut itself into your heart."
You can't hide your amusement at Jinsoul's shenanigans and give her slow, deep thrusts that press her abdomen deep into the fabric. She moans happily when you nuzzle close to her, cheek to cheek. It'd be somewhat romantic if it weren't for the large 4k cam right in your face.
"You're a whole package, I'll give you that," you praise the woman below you. "Don't compare yourself all the time though. It can really harm your self-worth."
"Oh, now you're saying sweet words. I don't have to compare myself, I'm just that good, thank you very much."
"I think you love yourself enough, no need to inflate your ego more."
Hanging out with Jinsoul must be a fun time, she is very chill, can take a joke and has her own kind of humor. It just gets better when you have skinship with her. Let the viewers’ imagination play out the fuck buddies to lovers story with her, you’re just an insert.
Jinsoul clenches her butthole with excellent timing. The jolts of your pelvis onto her buttocks are met with firm resistance which urges you to go a tad bit faster until she clenches less and just lets her normal tightness do the job of giving you both pleasure.
For her this pleasure ends in a loud climax, not because she is a screamer, but because her pussy squirts hot liquid like a geyser. She has marked the couch, it's hers now. The smell won't go away, which you would definitely appreciate as her boyfriend. Jinsoul smells of sex, of playfulness, of want, always willing to go for another round.
You'd gladly go again with her, but you have to pull out. That's the only thing that consistently happens, apart from the annoying switching of rooms which appears to have ended. Jinsoul's room was the last one on this floor. 
Next to it is a wall with a mirror which spans from the marble tiles to the ceiling and across the entire length of the floor. You curiously inspect it.
“I have to be honest, but I haven’t even noticed this until now. Putting this mirror here is a brilliant idea, it tricks you into thinking the corridor is twice the actual length. Anyways, I’m not here to test mirrors now, am I?”
“No,” someone responds in a frisky, feisty voice and you turn your head to look at her. “You’re here to film with me.”
Tumblr media
The director, the staff members, basically everyone but the one cameraman who has been filming you this entire time stayed in Jinsoul’s room, so it’s obvious who said it. You would have noticed her anyways, even among a crowd of hundreds she sticks out. Long, slim legs that seem to never end have her high above most women you’ve met during your Asia Tour. Add to those legs a body wrapped in a luxurious black suit and an equally luxurious face plus the most expensive MiuMiu handbag on the market, and you got yourself a princess. 
“Nice to meet you, Wonyoung,” you grin down at her. “It’s a pleasure to finally film something with you.”
“Likewise,” she reciprocates with a disinterested, skeptical smile, before looking down to your crotch. “Though I have to admit… I thought you would wear, well, something different—anything!”
“Now, now, no time for drama. I thought you knew about Just Testing.” 
“Yeah,” she taps the tip of her white high-boots on the floor in slight annoyance. “but I also thought that you’d make an exception, because, you know, I’m here today.”
The implicitness in her tone leaves you stunned. She is demanding of people she has never met before, and it’s a natural thing for her. For her, the concept of rudeness seems to only apply to others—she is Wonyoung after all, she deserves everything. This attitude must have been in the making for quite some time, otherwise she wouldn’t have killed with it in her three debut videos, all high quality, all with guys whimpering and cumming all over themselves. 
Begs the question if her manager told her that you are different from them.
“Oh,” you say surprised and scratch your chin in exaggerated wonder. “So you think that I would dress up right after shooting with, let’s see, ten different women, who couldn’t care less about clothing while we—”
“Are you done?” Wonyoung interrupts, her voice firm and more than slightly annoyed now. She crosses her arms and the handbag slides from her shoulder down to the crook of her elbow. Something about this posture empowers not only her bitchy attitude, but also your desire to, let’s say change it. 
“Why should I be done?” you ask and mimic her posture, though you could never do it with such confident indignation. 
“You think too much, you talk too much. I’d rather have my male colleagues be quiet.”
Like the arrows fired by a skilled archer, your arms find Wonyoung’s slender frame, more accurately, her pits, and you lift her up easily. Enough with her looking down at you when she is literally twenty centimeters smaller. Enough with her inflated ego when she is literally the skinniest woman you’ve seen today. Enough with her spoiled-princess attitude when she is literally begging for your ruining rod—well, she isn’t yet, but you can change that.
“What the fuck are you—hey!”
Turn to the mirror and press her against it. Wonyoung flails and kicks around with her high boots, but she is too high up to reach the ground. Make sure to keep her on exactly this level—below your eyes and above the ground. She is hovering in an uncomfortable limbo and by being so splendidly light, you can keep her there all day long.
“Should I answer your question?” you snark at her livid face. “Or would that be ‘talking too much’?”
“You pathetic, pathetic little creature!” Wonyoung barks back and slams her fists onto your biceps repeatedly. “You have nothing on me—”
“Oh, Wony, you have no idea. This is not school or college where you can bully the smaller girls and get away with it because of your looks. This is also not your debut video, where you get what you want. No. This time, I am the bully.
“Now strip.”
Silence, except for the cameraman scooting around you, filming the enthralling scene with his keen eye for detail. Getting Wonyoung’s face on tape while she scrunches is an easy task, but showing your erect cock poking her abdomen in the same frame is true craftsmanship. 
“How dare yo—”
“Strip, Wony.”
“Don’t call me tha—”
“Then beg. Beg me to put you down again and I’ll call you by your full name, bitchy-princess.”
Wonyoung fights back, harder than before, but her punches are still laughable and her kicks don’t land where she wants them to land. To make her situation even more desperate, you press yourself against her, putting an end to her efforts. The only thing that can free her are those dreadful words that would poison her prideful character.
“Fuck you,” she mouths. “How the hell am I supposed to strip like this?”
“What? You think just because you’re suspended in the air you can’t open the buttons on your suit? I never thought you were this stupid, Wony.”
Though totally unwilling, Wonyoung starts to get the tips of her long fingers to her buttons and pop them open to reveal a plain shirt underneath. After short hesitation and an exasperated eye roll, she goes for the second rows of buttons, opening them slower and slower until she almost stops. 
“Go on,” you say and pin her harder to the mirror. “Or do you need help?”
“Ts, you would ne—”
Wonyoung doesn’t blink in the time it takes you to drop her down and tear open the rest of her shirt. A black lace bra hides her small tits, and it’s your turn to roll your eyes. There was no need to wear this many layers for a fucking porno shoot. Oh well, at least you can show Wonyoung and the viewers, who might have skipped the rest to just watch this scene that you’re still the protagonist of this show.
Pull at the bra and somewhere the fabric is unable to resist you. Wonyoung stumbles forward and you let her drop to the floor, straight into the crouching position intended for her. The opened suit and the tatters of her shirt slide down her shoulders, her hands fail to pull them back together to hide her pale collarbone. 
"Why are you so timid now?" you ask and let your fingers run through her hair. "Was all this bitchy attitude fake?"
Up to this point, Wonyoung has been consistent and predictable in her character, as you'd expect from a talented yet experienced rising star. So it really takes you by surprise when she suddenly switches things up and goes off script. She rids herself off the remaining clothes and uses her sudden nudity as a flashbang: too busy gawking at her stunning, slim and slutty frame, you can't stop her from wrapping her lips around your dick.
"What do you think you're doing?" 
"Making you beg. Consider it a deserved punishment."
First your butt, then your entire back firmly falls against the cold surface of the mirror. Wonyoung's tongue not only twirls around your tip, it also makes your head twirl. Your mind shortly spins, spins towards losing control, until you regain control with a rough pull at Wonyoung’s hair. Entangle it more while she cries in pain and has to back off.
“Ouch, fuck, fuck! It hurts, stop!” she screams and fights back the tears in her eyes.
“I said that this is not your debut,” you growl in anger and hit her shivering lips with your rod. “You don’t control anything, and if you don’t start acting like it, I’ll force you to.”
Force her, you do. In a single push you break past her puckered lips, into the depths of her mouth and against the barrier in her throat. Wonyoung flails as she panics, but you just pull her hair harder and begin to rhythmically fuck her face. Her small chin takes slaps from your full balls; after all, you need to make sure that she adjusts to every last inch of your cock. It also feels great to know that this young slut finally gets pulled off of her high horse, and what better way to do it then drag your nuts over her messy face.
“N-no, my-my mascara!” Wonyoung whimpers, but you only need to pull her jaw down a bit to see her tongue flop out and drool on the floor. Fuck her face again for a couple thrusts more so that the camera can catch her throat bulging and gags escaping. 
“You want to fix it?” you ask sarcastically and yank her head to the mirror. “Good thing that we have a mirror right here.”
Wonyoung cries more, the way you’ve ruined her make-up unbearable for her to look at. Instead of looking away however, she continues to stare at herself. She becomes passive, an observer to what you do to her body. The slaps of your cock on her increasingly glossy lips and puffy face don’t affect her, the hair pulling is nothing but a hot visual and the way she deepthroats you makes her pussy twitch. 
“I don’t think you need fixing,” you groan while you poke the inside of her cheek with more gentle thrusts. You join her and the camera by inspecting her top to bottom, from dazed orbs across a small chest to her white boots. Wonyoung has started to spread her legs, hence the incredible view of her prominent abs and tight-looking pussy. 
“Ah, fuck it.”
Smash Wonyoung’s head down on your phallus. The unexpected vigor makes her lose her footing. She falls to her knees, but you continue to slam her down, make her gawk on you. Wonyoung has resigned herself to your heartless, reckless use of her throat and gags mindlessly. Like a fleshlight you jerk her onto you with one thing in mind: a quick climax. 
You have already filmed so much content, had many asses or faces to fuck and maybe fill, but it is only now that you want to finish quickly. The bickering with Wonyoung has been long enough. She has somewhat learned her place, and you want to make sure it sticks in her mind, so you got to give her something sticky. 
The edging session by the nameless girl from before has you hesitant for long enough that you don’t cum deep in Wonyoung’s throat, but in her mouth. Sperm shoots out of you, fills her feisty cheeks and then oozes through the tiny gaps on each side of your cock. Wonyoung is crazy enough to suck some of it in, so you pull out to make her an absolute mess. An avalanche of pearly white runs down her chin and chest, down to her navel. It doesn’t happen in one go, but two, three, four spurts while Wonyoung struggles to swallow and instead gurgles it up.
“You disgusting whore.”
“I-I did not—fuck, there’s s-so much of it.”
“Welcome to being a cum slut, Wony. Next time, I’ll make sure that your cunt looks just like your mouth right now. Fits you better than the bitchy-princess-thing you’re trying to pull.”
You clean your cock by rubbing it over her forehead. Wonyoung’s entire being is frozen, no response, no emotions, no attempts to clean up. Is it still acting at this point? Who knows, it fits what you were going for in this scene. Although you’d really like to hear her thoughts (and maybe get her number), you don’t have time right now. The other cameraman is already filming you walking down the marble hallway, while the co-host walks up to you with applause.
"Bravo! This must be a new record. In such little time you have tested one, two three, four, five, six, seven—"
"Eleven," you interrupt him. "Eleven sessions of testing."
"Which is amazing, but are you up for the challenge and ready to continue right now?" He looks at you expectantly, but you just walk past him with determination.
"It seems that you don’t know me. Of course I’m ready.”
“Splendid. Please follow me outside and listen closely because we will spice things up a bit.” You follow him closely through the familiar dressing room and then an inconspicuous door you haven’t noticed during your preparations. “Are you familiar with our Role Playing Game?”
“The game where you give a prompt and I have to adapt my behavior to it?”
“Exactly. I need you to be focused, because we will play four rapid fire rounds,” he says, the last doorknob firmly in his hand. “Right behind this metal door, is the outside. Don’t worry, we have guaranteed privacy—”
“Dammit—I mean…”
That one was for the show, though you have to admit that public sex with the possibility of someone catching you and either getting extremely flustered, angry or aroused is a huge turn-on for you. But these companies always make sure to rent private property, hidden gardens or those fake buses for the shootings. No one will even sniff a hint of the juices your going to fuck out of the women on the next view sets.
“Well then, too bad for you,” the co-host brings you back from your dreams and starts to read from his cue card. “Here is the first prompt: Never having played golf before.
“And action!”
Push through the door and get greeted by the bright, warm rays of sunlight beaming from above. Beneath your bare toes, the cold marble from before pales in comparison to the soft grass you now walk on. It’s not any kind of grass either; it’s the light green grass of a tiny golf course, complete with starting spot, sand bunker and putting green. On said putting green lies a woman in a green and white golfing outfit, surrounded by a colorful palette of golf balls. She holds a golfing club upside down in one hand, the other suddenly points at you.
Tumblr media
“You there!” she shouts. “Come here, I need your help.”
“How can I help you, Miss…”
“I’m Sooyoung and I have a confession to make: I have no idea how to play golf, but I’d really like to try.”
“Well,” you say awkwardly and scratch the back of your head. “I only know the basics of golf, so I might not be a big help, sorry.”
“It’s fine,” Sooyoung cheerfully smiles, fitting for her pretty features. “We’ll find out together. I believe you are a big help already. Tell me what you know.”
“I think golf is about putting something into a hole,” you claim and then claim the position behind Sooyoung.
“Hm, there is a hole right here,” Sooyoung notes as she gathers the balls around her in sweeping motions of her arm and then hastily rolls them into the deep golfing hole. “But it’s already stuffed.”
“Well, here is a hole that is not yet stuffed.” Pull up the hem of Sooyoung’s skirt and spread her cheeks to reveal a puckered, clenching entrance. “Maybe this is the correct one.”
“You should go first. You’re the sexper—I mean expert on gol-f-ing.”
Sooyoung has a special place in your heart already. Her lines on paper were underwhelming, but the way she casually rolls them off of her tongue has you enjoying things until now. Her initial moans only increase the respect you have for her, as they sound more like someone being in awe because they're seeing their favorite sport for the first time than someone getting her ass penetrated. Her experience in acting shows.
“Oh damn,” she giggles. “So this is golfing. I-I think I have to get used to it first.”
“Yeah, I’m surprised too. I did not know the hole would actually keep it inside. I thought you could just pull out and play again.”
“Maybe noobs have to live with only playing one round~”
What a perfect tease, you can’t deny that. Not bitchy and demanding, more a challenge to spur you on and get the best out of you. Sooyoung is somewhat like a coach that fires you up—what fires you up further is her tight asshole relaxing, getting ready for a couple more rounds.
“Well, I think I have to repeatedly train to go from noob to a respectable amateur,” you groan and start to move your hips up and down in a pistoning motion. 
“Yes, yes! L-let’s train together to have more fun at golfing.”
Sooyoung gradually sways her ass thus you poke all over her insides. She finds a spot that she likes your cock to violate and pulls her cheeks apart to announce it. Something about ‘a bigger hole makes playing easier’ was in the script, but the two of you are too caught up in pleasure to add it here. That does not mean that Sooyoung has given up on playing her role yet.
“Oh yes! I-I think you just got a hole-in-one!”
“That do-does… is… not on par with my golf knowledge.”
Sooyoung digs her teeth into her lip to not laugh, not cum at exactly this moment. Unfortunately for her, you have different plans and drill your cock a faster than she was able to handle before. The woman below you rocks back and forth on the grass, both sets of lips leaking. It’s a last second orgasm for her because—
“Round 1 is over” the co-host mouths barely in your field of view. You pull your cock out of Sooyoung’s ass and don’t fight the urge to give her cheeks tiny slaps with your cock. After that, the crew is already urging you to move away from the golfing course. Your co-host points to a spot behind what is supposed to look like the hidden corner of a school yard with hedge-like bushes, construction fences and trash baskets. 
“The second prompt,” the co-host shouts from behind the cameras. “A sexual agreement, gone wrong!”
Get into character. Hide behind the bushes and look for anyone who might pass by. Every movement, may it be just a gust of wind, makes you jump. You’re on your toes, ready to run away if one of the professors passes by. Luckily, you don’t have to wait any longer. 
Tumblr media
“Sorry,” a girl dressed in tight, rebellious attire, a short red skirt and a cropped varsity jacket whimpers in between huffs and puffs. Her take on the local school uniform must leave every professor speechless and enraged. “I got scolded by the math prof and she just didn’t stop.”
“Jeez, at least try to sneak here,” you scold here while putting a construction fence next to the wall as an extra barrier. “What if someone saw you. Gaeul, I swear to God, these bitches have a bad influence on you,”
“Oh, and you don’t, huh?” Gaeul crosses her arms. “And don’t call them bitches, okay? Yujin and Liz are my friends!”
“They are tyrants and only see you as a minion to do their stuff. How many times have you gotten in trouble for them?” Gaeul stays silent, looking at you angrily, though there is a hint of longing in her eyes. “See, I told you they were no good.”
“You’re no good either. Look what we’re about to do.”
“But it was your idea, Gaeul. I didn’t ask you to eat your pussy after classes.”
Gaeul rolls her eyes and clicks her tongue at your words. A faint blush on her cheeks however betrays her. You have no doubt that she is greedy to get your tongue inside her. You love her for this confidence and you despise that she always gets away with it.
“So? Will you finally eat me, pretty please?” Gaeul tries to imitate the shy virgin she surely isn’t and you’ve had it with her antics. Watch her put a finger into her short hair, it’s color the same as the hazelnuts underneath your toes, and curl the hair playfully. You want to do the same.
“Nah, I’m actually pretty pissed,” you tell her and step closer. “So how about we play rock, paper, scissors. One round, whoever loses has to pleasure the other first.”
“You mean to tell me that I have to suck you off?”
“Can’t be that weird to you, considering what we do so often—or are you scared to get caught with cock in your pretty little mouth?”
“N-no, of course not,” Gauel stutters and pulls the finger out of her messy hair. “I’ll win anyways.”
A tense face off, both contestants have their fists stretched from their body. As the rhythmic saying starts, they both swing their arms side to side rapidly until the final word reaches its final syllable and the two hands explode into their respective symbols—that’s probably how a commentator would describe the match.
Gaeul has two of her fingers spread apart to show scissors. You on the other hand kept your fist compacted in a solid block. Your rock smashes Gaeul’s unstable scissors, though she tries to stab you with them by going to town on your chest.
“You. Fucking. Bastard.”
“Calm down, I’ll eat you out afterwards. Now stop being a sore loser and get down.”
Make sure she can only keep eye contact while starring skywards. The height difference is incredible, Gaeul can’t help but gulp. But maybe that gulp was because she puts her hand under your cock and cannot imagine it fitting inside her mouth. 
“F-fine.”
Gaeul hesitantly squats down, gives you a glance that speaks volumes to how much she just wants to get licked and tongue fucked. She puts a lot on the line for your wet muscles entering her cunty-cave and wiggling inside it. She might not look forward to a big career after college life is over, but she still has a strong sense of honor and cares for her public perception. Getting caught like this is a substantial risk.
Gaeul slowly opens her mouth, your cock resting on her lower lip. Deep breaths widen and narrow her nostrils, her hands don’t know what to hold onto. In your bedroom, she is not this cautious and her pace is far from that of a fucking snail, so you get a hold of her head and push her onto your rod.
“My God, Gaeul,” you groan, finally not the dry air, but gentle wetness around your tip. “You’re getting on my nerves. Do it on your own, or you can forget about the agreement.”
Your hands get swatted away and in rage, Gaeul bops her head up and down over the first third of your cock. This is much more to your liking, similar to how fast she does it while you’re sitting on your bed. If she continues and you get a sweet release, she certainly qualifies for passionate nibbles around her clit, while you do everything in your power to make her drown you in sweet girl-cum.
God, Gaeul tastes so damn sweet, you could talk about it all day every day, but at this moment, your mind is too occupied with focusing on her taking more inches with slower bops. Gaeul gurgles and spits, a sudden gust of wind forces goosebumps all over your skin. Coldness on your cock, then the warm mouth, is she planning this?
“Fuck, this is good,” you coo and try to pat Gaeul’s beautiful short hair, but she stares you down, her gaze a great threat, although you don’t know what she could actually do to you. You’re a lot taller, stronger, calculated—but she has her teeth very close to your cock. Makes you think.
“Excuse me, hello? What are you doing there?”
Oh fuck, someone found you. You peek over the hedge and see a professor of almost equal height look right back at you. He approaches the hedge from the other side with this cliche look of an angry, unstable teacher approaching what they assume is students breaking rules—and you’re not only breaking petty rules, but also damn laws.
Gaeul has a natural reaction and hopes to quickly get you out of her mouth and try to look as innocent as possible, which is absolutely futile because you're fully naked and you actually reach for the back of her head. ‘What are you fucking doing?’ her eyes scream when you shove her back down until the professor reaches the construction fence.
“You kids these days think you’re allowed to do anything, huh?” 
He frantically shakes the metal beams as your legs copy their motions, but before you can cream into Gaeul’s still sloppily licking mouth, you have to abort everything. Get out of Gaeul, out of the unveiled hideout, out of the scene. 
“The third prompt,” the co-host announces in something resembling euphoria as he pulls your arm to a camping van. “Trying to sell a van in only one minute!”
There is no time to breathe, it all has to happen fast. To switch from one character to the other might be well-prepared, but you can never underestimate how hard it actually is. Turn to the camera, treat it like a person you’re trying to convince, like you’re selling them a motorized vehicle, not the illusion that is this video. 
“This van is our flagship product. It comes in two colors: black and silver, but I’m sure you do not care about the exterior. Height, width and weight are all in the manual that you will get later on. The real gem of this model is inside it. Please follow me.”
Step up a tiny ladder into the van’s cozy interior, with a tiny kitchen area in the back, an even smaller toilet room in the back and a mattress that basically fills out the rest. No one would be convinced that this design is sensical or practical at all, if it wasn’t for the naked woman lying on top of the mattress.
Tumblr media
“This van has got everything, but I’m sure you have heard this phrase everywhere, so I will tell you why exactly our product is superior. If you travel the world as two or three or maybe even four, you have enough space to sleep on and do other activities, like this.”
You climb up on the bed and give Hwasa’s fat ass a couple of rubs before you find her familiar hole and drill yourself inside. You know from previous sessions with her that anal makes her hum for some reason and that these hums suddenly turn to deep, deadly groans, which could either scare the customer off or attract them even more. Anyways, you don’t have time, so speed up.
“No matter how hard you like to do it, no matter—oh fuck—how loud you are, no one will hear you. Imagine being alone in the woods, loving the sun, nature, life itself—and then fucking your brains out like rabbits. You get what I mean? Isn’t this feeling worth so much?”
For the camera, you’re begging the customer for money. In your head, you’re begging for Hwasa’s butthole to not squeeze you too tightly. She wrings out so many men, has them cum all over her smooth, sun-kissed skin, but for you she is extra tight. At this point you might be stuck, and you’re not talking about what’s next in the script.
Your hands move to Hwasa’s shoulder, pin her down while you jackhammer her hole deep, widen it with the entire circumference of your dick to the point the van starts to vibrate throughout. Suddenly, the camera slowly backs off. You should give the customer a final catchphrase to make sure they’ll call back soon to get the van and all its features. Hwasa fights the script and wraps one of her strong arms around your neck to keep you right there, motionless inside her for a few seconds longer.
“F-fuck, I need to—”
“Fuck the director, really,” Hwasa groans back, but you can’t stay. No, no, no, you really can’t, yet it’s quite scary to tell her that. Given that she is small, you can just run away—again. Storm out of the van under the angry roar of Hwasa, right to the awaiting co-host.
“Prompt four?” you ask, pretending to be joking and out of breath.
“Well, yeah, there is a fourth prompt. Right at this wall.”
He points to one of the outside walls of the hotel, which has been painted to resemble… something. You actually care too little about this detail, the hard cobblestones below you are a much bigger issue to you. They feel uncomfortable to stand on. At least you can rely on your fellow actress to deliver. She’s already leaning on the colorful stripes painted on the wall’s paneling, immersed in her role. 
“The fourth prompt: the rent is due and she has no money. Go!”
“Hey, Ms. Wang!” You jump into character without warning, making Yiren’s shocked reaction a genuine one. “You’re late on your payment, again. This is the third time already this year, for fucks sake, it’s not even June yet!”
Tumblr media
“Please calm down, y-you will get it soon,” Yiren tries to bargain for more time. She tends to get out of trouble with her charms, her cute, small face for example, but she has crossed all of your red lines already. She will pay up now or suffer the consequences, legal or illegal ones.
“No, I wanted it a week ago. You know I give everyone an extra week all the time, but you’re the only one who needs it regularly, and today I’ve had it. I woke up, checked the bank, and you still haven’t paid! This is the last straw, Ms. Wang.”
“I-I’m sorry, okay? It’s been rough, I couldn’t get the mon—”
“We had an agreement! Fuck it, either you leave until Friday or I’ll kick you out myself.”
“No, please!” Yiren drops to her knees and lowers her head. “Please don’t kick me out, I-I can only stay here!”
“I don’t want to hear any weak excuses, I just want my money,” you groan and turn away from her. 
“I don’t have any money. Y-you can check, it’s all gone.”
“Then you should leave, Ms. Wang, no need to make this ugly.”
“I-is there no way…”
Yiren looks up to you with perfect timing to catch your gaze at her mesmerizingly marvelous features.
“...I can pay you differently this time?”
“What do you mean?” 
Raise an eyebrow when Yiren begins to squat before you and grins lewdly. 
“I can make you want me forever. All I need is this.”
Her fingers go for your base, they glide alongside it, then down to your balls. Wordlessly, she then adds her lips to them, only for a moment, until she wanders to your thigh and places kisses all over it. To show approval, you rake her slightly damp hair with your sweaty hand. An odor of strawberry and salt faintly stimulates your senses. Yiren was in the shower not too long ago, she is a lot cleaner than you are. Go figure, after fourteen scenes a couple of scents are bound to stick on you like a layer of lustful perfume. 
“This is indeed good,” you whisper and nod in the pattern Yiren strokes your base. “But it’s not yet worth the rent of your flat.”
“I haven’t even started yet, Sir.”
A final kiss on your now lipstick-covered thigh, then Yiren jumps to your tip to proceed with the much smaller, much more sensitive surface. Her delicate strawberry lips part a little for the smooches she so tenderly uses to get your blood out of your head into your head. It’s very effective.
“Wow, I did not know you could suck cock like a hungry whore.”
“How did you think I make my money?”
“Honest work?”
Yiren chuckles. It’s adorable, her outer appearance as a whole is, but apparently the rumors about her were true. As her landlord, it could cost you a lot of money if you keep falling for her skills after this one session. Maybe it’s her strategy to get new customers, and you have fallen for it like a fool.
“Wait a second,” you hiss just when Yiren is about to suck you in deeper. “Why didn’t you just make money then? Who would reject such a woman if she was offering herself.”
Yiren simply shrugs.
“I was just lazy, I guess. This cock right here will save me so much money.”
“And what if you’re all talk and I say you haven’t deserved it yet.”
“That’s not going to happen, Sir.”
Is Yiren really up to the challenge? To say that the answer is a doubtless ‘yes’ is still an understatement to how fucking good she actually is. Millions of people have rolled their tongue along and around a swollen glans, yet none have mastered it the way this chinese beauty has. Everywhere her tongue touches, it doesn’t matter if it’s the underside or the topside, bursts of pleasure electrify your nervous system. 
“Oh, shit.”
Take a step back, search for the wall with your hand to find stability during Yiren’s knee-shaking, mind-melting blowjob. There is not much to see for everyone watching this, thus you have to go all out with your reactions. You know Yiren is not the best at taking it deep down, you have to work around it; luckily, she knows how to.
“I see you like it?” Yiren laughs with casual confidence, slapping you against her lips before finding your balls with them. Your cock rests upon her forehead, yet her eyes still try to stare at it. She crosses them while slobbering all over your perineum area. “Isn’t this so much better than rent?”
“You fucking hooker, fuck,” you groan with no need to exaggerate your volume for the cameras which capture both your and Yiren’s point of view perfectly. It’s going to end up in a wild porno, however you can’t deny the craftsmanship that goes into getting the pictures. Ah, don’t kid yourself: if it weren’t for all these girls being so hot and your dick being this long, no one would spend their hard earned money on this.
“Our customer service can also finish the job,” Yiren says with the voice of a skilled saleswoman, her skilled hands giving you a sample of what she can provide.
“I-I think I’ll have to come back then.”
“Does this mean you’re satisfied with the new way of collecting rent?”
“Ah, fuck, yes. Fuck you, you fucking hooker.”
A cheerful eye-smile and a pop to free your sack ends the scene with Yiren. Your stint of acting while acting was a short, stamina-draining one, though the self-immersion in these dumb characters has helped you keep the second load for later. These four vixen might have been great, but ‘cumming without control’ was never part of any of the prompts. Those viewers who like to see an orgasm to finish themselves off still have to wait and edge. Good boys and girls. 
“Are we going back in?” you ask the co-host who skips towards an emergency door on the far end of the hotel.
“Yes, yes! We, no, you have so much left to test. Please go to the booth on the right.”
He is filled with a sense of hype, maybe it’s all the sex clouding his mind in horniness. As long as he does his job, there should be no problem. You do as he says, finding a booth about the size of the rooms from before. There is a huge lamp on the ceiling for proper lighting and a cozy carpet on the floor for proper testing. It has the color and smell of lavender—or is it the girl under the lamp that smells like the famous flower? 
“Nice to meet you,” you greet the girl with her lavender colored lips and skirt, though the tightly wrapped piece of clothing is a stronger shade of purple. It resembles lavender the best, now that you think about it.
Tumblr media
“H-hi,” she stutters and waves her hand in tiny. “My n-name is Rei, I’m from Ja-Japan.”
“You are a very attractive woman, Rei, the make-up looks great on you, just like the buns.” You flood her with compliments, your charm does the rest. Rei’s tense shoulders relax a bit, and they stay relaxed when you step closer to her, 
“Th-thank you, that’s very nice of you.”
“Are you nervous?”
Rei’s trembling hands move to the hem of her skirt and she loosens it to show her hairy pussy. Her thighs are too big, they keep the skirt from falling all the way down. 
“A bit, yes, but I really want this.”
Rei points to your cock which starts to poke her tummy, a few centimeters above her hidden clit. You place your hands on her sides and delicately spin her around. To your surprise, Rei not only has monumental breasts, which sadly are not your focus today, her buttocks are also round and firm, definitely well-trained. 
“You’re excited?” you ask her, fingers running circles on her ass. “I know I am, your body is very ruinable, perfect for testing.”
“Y-yes. Pl-please be gentle with m-my a-ass.”
“I will, trust me. Just relax and lay down.”
Rei’s curvaceous body sinks into the thick, fluffy carpet, which, to your surprise, might actually work very well as a surface to fuck on. Align yourself with Rei’s booty, which could also be described as thick and fluffy, and before penetrating her tight ring, you lean close to her ear.
“You’re still not fully relaxed, Rei,” you coo, your thumb drawing circles on her painted cheek. 
“I-I’m trying—”
“Don’t try. Take deep breaths. Tell me what you like, and we can make it work, hm?”
Rei takes deep breaths under your touch, her bountiful bosom heaves for what could be an amazing visual. The camera only catches her cleavage and her tongue starting to protrude from her lips.
“I la-la-la-like my tongue being played with,” Rei hums timidly, but you show no hesitation and move your fingers inside her mouth. Wiggle her tongue in between them and feel her hot breath graze them while you graze the immaculate ass crack. 
With a reminder to be gentle, you insert yourself into Rei. About half of your cock fits inside of her, then she starts to bite down on your fingers. You hiss, but try not to make too much of a show out of it. With slow thrusts you let her asshole get used to the new sensation that is your length and width. 
Rei’s expression must be one for the ages, as the cameraman filming her face seems absolutely thrilled about the footage he is getting. It might just be Rei’s charm or make-up, who knows what these crazy guys like. They have seen it all, over and over again, to the point where they can only feel something when you hit them with a baseball bat.
“How does it feel, Rei?” you ask her without stopping your rhythm-less short thrusts.
“V-very big, very good, ah! I-I can feel all of you.”
“But… I’m not even all the way in.”
“What?”
You feel Rei’s jaw drop and take the opportunity to explore her mouth more. Your fingers roam and fiddle everything they can find, making Rei fall into a haze. 
“Should I put it all the way in?” 
You hold yourself back from slamming down, waiting for Rei to groan her response past your fingers. It’s to your liking.
“Yesh, pleash. I can tak it.”
Can’t deny a lady her request, especially not one so urgent and easy to fulfill. With pleasure your tip searches for your pleasure, her pleasure, in an apparently endless cavern of pressure—it’s not the first you’ve explored today. They are all unique, special in their own way, narrow goodness that engrains onto the skin of your thoroughly used cock.
“You’re doing so good, Rei, I’m so proud of you. Having sex on a carpet is great, but you made it unforgettable.”
“Th—ha, oh my~” 
Swear to God you slipped. No, really, you wanted to retreat from the darkest part of the cavern, but then your knee was unstable on the carpet and you gave Rei a hard jolt. It luckily ended in her moaning stupidly and not flailing and crying. 
“I think I’ll have to pull out, sorry about that.”
“I-I love it, th-thank you!”
Another girl you made addicted to anal; it’s a great feeling to convey to an unsuspecting, silly audience who at this point has surely lost their mind at the insane length and scope of this episode. You will treat them to so much more, which is why you hurry to find the next actress. 
You begin to recognize her from afar, the long, slender frame, covered in torn fishnets and overall skimpy clothing. Her lips are crimson red, her tied-up hair black and blonde—
—the massive choker around her throat is the final detail, absolutely crucial to your kinky plan.
Tumblr media
“There will never be a day where I am not ready to fuck you, Yoohyeon.”
“Wow,” she replies in shock. “I have never been greeted this rudely. Have these girls made you stupid?”
“Get down and pray that these shoes will keep you from falling, because I won’t.”
You reach for the back of her choker and roughly yank it. In short bursts Yoohyeon loses her connection to the fresh air surrounding her. Things get worse for her oxygen flow when you shove your cock into her mouth without interrupting the strangulation. 
Instantaneously, Yoohyeon is a crying, gagging mess, her humanity turned off in favor of the primal instinct to survive. However, she is not strong enough to break free, your cock is like a constant pendulum swinging deep into her throat. From the outside, the ring of her choker helps you with stimulation. It presses right on your slit, milking some of your clear and salty precum out. 
“If your girl is a freak like Yoohyeon,” you address the camera, still lost in Yoohyeon’s empty, glassy gaze. “Make sure to switch, switch, switch things up. Become unhinged, unpredictable, unstoppable. Do stuff like this!”
Grab Yoohyeon’s ponytail and rapidly move her head in circles, creating a wet tornado of saliva when you pull out. The constant forced motion makes it fly everywhere. Yoohyeon voices her dizziness with shrieks, which will not become words.
“Or this.”
Smack her right cheek with the back of your hand, it slips right off due to all the tears and runny make-up. This time, you not only shove your cock all the way in, you also move forward. Yoohyeon has to lean backwards further then she ever has during her face fucks. Her many scenes did not prepare her for this, her large boots start to lose her grip.
“Show her your new side and why you’re special,” you end your demonstration and the camera catches how Yoohyeon falls over, free from your filling cock, searching for air. Before she can complain or ask for more, you must flee.
Sneak away, around the corner, it’s just a couple of steps into what appears to be a dark alley. Three beds are placed on one side, different sizes, different styles, and opposite of them are three very different doors. One looks like it leads to the room of a young, single woman still living with her parents. She is too lazy to change the pink door with the Hello Kitty stickers from her childhood, so it stays. The second door has a hostel vibe to it. Brown color has been painted on it and now flakes off along with the century old mold below it. The last door looks like it has been stolen out of a world famous hotel. It’s the color of marble, has gold ornaments neatly spread around and the number ‘30’ is in the center of it. 
“What the fuck is this?” you think out loud, hearing the footsteps of multiple people behind you.
“Hey, y-you’re too quick,” the co-host complains from behind. “Let me explain what’s about to happen here.”
“I’m all ears. Seriously though, why can’t we just go back to the real hotel rooms? Did you really have to steal a door from the hostel across the street? And what about the—”
“A-nyways!” the co-host interjects with an awkward laugh and swipes his hands like windshield wipers. “We need your expert opinion on these three models. Their sheets are the same, the differences not as obvious—”
“What are you talking about?” you complain. “You don’t need an expert for this. We have a big bed, then a small bed and then a bigger bed, end of story.”
“J-just lay down on the first one, you’ll get it very soon.”
You cut some corners in the dialogue, which is mostly because you didn’t want to torture the dear viewers with terrible jokes—something with bet, bad and bed, makes you want to throw your career away. Without further instructions you climb into the first bed, wrap yourself in a blanket and pretend to sleep. Yup, this is a bed alright. Literally your everyday bed, nothing too fancy, nothing that could annoy you. 
“Okay what do you want me to say about this?” The camera catches your annoyed eye-roll. “Am I test-sleeping now?”
“Far from it. Yena, it’s your turn.”
Tumblr media
The pink door opens, a girl in a white hoodie and short, plaid skirt walks into the scene and before you can blink twice, she is in the bed with you, pretending to use it like it’s hers. For a minute you watch her, as she plays on her phone, rolls around a bit and then suddenly decides to fiddle her panties out from underneath the skirt. 
You see erotic videos pop up on her phone screen. Yena starts to caress her thighs, rub the shaven area near her clit, never daring to go all in. She bites her lips as overacted moans screech from the old speakers on her phone. This is not doing it for her—even the overstimulated consumer who is still watching your video knows. Luckily, she has what she needs right behind her.
Wordlessly, you bunch up her skirt and search for her puckered hole. Yena instinctively lifts up one of her legs. She winks at you before her mouth opens wide in a moan that echoes through the hallway. Finally she has what the women on the screen have: a large cock in her ass. In the video she basically sees what’s happening to her rectum. You stretch it apart, widen her hole, a new entrance for pleasure.
“What are you waiting for?” you devilishly growl into Yena’s ear. “Use your fingers, and I’ll promise that you’ll cum harder than her.”
It is with ridiculously perfect timing (like there was a script) that the porn star on Yena’s screen loses control of her body, it rocks and jerks in all directions as the cock stops fucking into it. You know that Yena takes a close look at the actress's face, covered in sweat and happiness when her fingers dive to her clit.
“Yes, please, make me cum,” she begs, out of breath from her own touch, your pelvis hitting her butt and your cock stuffing her hole. 
Reach for the leg Yena struggles to keep up in the air and use it as a lever to slam faster into her. Meanwhile Yena’s fingers are eager to quickly send her over the edge in what can only be described as the best of two worlds. Her small, cute thumb is slow and soft, treating her clit with utmost care, while the rest plunges and curls inside her wetness recklessly, harsher than you would allow yourself to treat her. You can even feel her rub you from the other side and figure that you’re just a prop now, a dildo for Yena to masturbate with. 
“Ah, I’m so close, God, I’m cuuuuummmmmiiiiing!”
Okay, she definitely watched too much porn and read the wrong kind of fanfiction to have such a ludicrous, forced reaction. You’re not here to judge her, so you hold her slutty waist steady and thrust up until Yena’s body mimics that of her idols. She trembles uncontrollably, moans, screams, her eyes roll back—the entire porno-package—basically your life in a nutshell. 
“Finger yourself stupid,” you command. Yena does not notice that you're suddenly absent from her gaping hole, she is too engaged in what she can do to herself without anyone’s assistance. The crew films glimpses of Yena still going at it, cunt pierced open, clit hard and clearly protruding. 
“No, I’m cuuuummming agaainnnnnnnn, ahhhhhh!”
That’s enough for you. Jump onto the next bed without much care, it creaks and squeaks, the springs feel old and used. This won’t be the first time someone fucks on this mattress. At least they changed the sheets before letting you test it. You also can’t deny their attention to detail: this bed clearly fits the vibe and feel of an old, suspicious hostel.
“This is not comfortable, ouch,” you whine to the camera, half acted, half serious. “No one intended that two people would use this bed at the same time, but at the same time I really think that no one ever slept here alone. If they did, poor soul.”
“What if we let you sleep in there alone?” the co-host asks and wiggles his eyebrows. “I’m just kidding—”
“And I’m just testing!” 
Kill me. Not now, but after this shoot, make sure to shoot me.
“Sua, it’s your turn!”
Tumblr media
The ancient door opens, a woman in a yellow crop top and a skirt with teddy bears and blueberry muffins printed on it walks into the scene and before you can blink twice, she is in the bed with you, pretending to use it like she’s owning it for the night. For a minute you watch her, the toned muscles on her back, her biceps, her spotless legs, until she pulls dark glasses out of her even darker hair. 
“You know what beds like this and nights like these are for,” she suddenly sighs, putting the glasses on her pointy nose. “Don’t keep me waiting, boy, or I’ll make you see stars.”
The contortion of disgust on Sua’s features make her already attractive face an illegal amount hotter. The glasses add a surprising touch, the pictures really do not do her justice. Move your hands underneath the shorts and they are no more, discarded in the room like Yena, who still masturbates. 
“This is better,” Sua hums, nodding in approval at the alignment of your erection. “Come, give me a kiss.”
Natural is the way your lips go down to get hers. Sua has the tone of a demanding teacher, who uses strictness and rewards to get the best out of her disciples. The notion of being above her because you have a greater pool of experience fades when she takes the lead. Your thrusts, their strength and their speed are under Sua’s full control. 
“Lower. Lower. No, not there.”
She smacks your collarbone, threatens to pull you down by the throat if you don’t get your act together. The bed is long forgotten, Sua’s pleasure comes first. To hear her moan is a completely different feeling, the gratification not connected to the tightness around your rod, but the knowledge that you’re doing it right.
“That’s the spot, yes.”
“Should I go faster?”
“A little bit. Be careful not to slip out.”
“I won’t.”
Things are a lot calmer, quieter, not the kind of content you usually produce. Being approved by the producers, you trust that this is what at least someone likes to see: slow sex, low moans, hands respectfully resting on the other's body—and of course Yena’s sounds of blissful self-love in the background.
“I won’t say a positive thing about this shitty bed,” you speak towards one of the microphones, noticing that the cameramen are occupied with getting Sua’s ass and her face on tape. “I can only say positive things about this woman though, she—”
“Shhh, I don’t want to hear it. Keep on fucking, that’s a lot better.”
She is goddamn right, it is better. Sometimes even a talking head like you has to shut up and do the part of your job you’re actually good at. Your muscles start to feel the wear and tear of the intense session you’ve powered through to get here. Sua’s wish for you to keep the same pattern does not help, you need some way to let loose, or else your stamina will run out before you’ve reached the end.
“Fuck it, I’m going in!” a voice suddenly shouts from another room. Though it may be subdued, you can hear the neediness in it. 
The luxurious door opens, a woman in a thin, way too short emerald dress and beige high-heels walks into the scene and before you can blink twice, she is in the bed next to you, combing her blonde strands with her hands. For a second you watch her and the bratty look of defiance on her face. 
‘Somi, get the fuck back here’ one of the crew members mouths, you see him flailing his arms angrily in the corner of your eye. Also in the corner of your eye is Somi sticking out her tongue to the guy, whose face turns every shade of red and blue until he gives up and leaves the set. Finally there is some chaos here, time to use your impromptu acting charm to save this mess.
“Excuse me for a second,” you whisper to Sua, stroking along her raven hair. “I have to do something asap. I’ll be back.”
“Sure,” she groans quietly.
Tumblr media
“Hey, you!” you address Somi and walk along the massive bed. “Who are you and what are you doing on this bed?”
“I’m Somi.” A bitchy smirk. “And I have claimed this bed, sorry. First come first serve.”
“Unfortunately I have to test this, so do you mind getting off of it?”
Somi clicks her tongue and tries to look past you, but her eyes are drawn to the massive size of your glistening cock.
“I do mind, I’m not going to move and if you don’t get this fucking thing out of my face, I’ll call security.”
“You’re getting closer to it, Somi, I bet you can’t wait to have it inside of you.
“Let’s make a deal: I test the bed, while I fuck you prone.”
“Tempting,” Somi murmurs, nails tapping the side of your phallus. “I doubt that it will be fun though. Can you even satisfy me~?”
“Bitch, everyone can satisfy a bimbo like you.”
As soon as you get on top of the sheets, Somi takes a defensive position. She is on her back, the pointy end of her heels pointed dangerously close to your eyeball. The director, unable to influence the scene at this point, has his nervous, sweaty hands up in his hair. He knew all too well that Somi does what she wants and that her persona has to be tamed by another force on screen—you. After this, you’re going to ask for a fucking raise each time you’re forced to work overtime to control these fucking brats..
“Yes, keep looking at my pussy,” Somi purrs and pulls up her dress up to her waist. “But you can’t touch it. Touching is for men only~”
“Unimpressive, really.”
You form fists around Somi’s ankles. In a single powerful motion, you fold her in half, feet hovering next to her head. Somi yelps when her sizable ass is presented to you and she yelps again when you pull the laughable piece of clothing over her head. Through the messy strands of her disheveled hair, she can muster up no bratty reaction, not until you penetrate her asshole.
“Oh, you thought!” you shout out the moment Somi’s wrong hole becomes the definition of tightness. “You thought I’d fuck your pussy, but your oh-so pristine cunt has literally been fucked by a thousand guys—it’s loose!”
Smack Somi’s buttocks faster than you plunge in and out of her, make her ass turn redder than Yena’s and Sua’s faces as they watch from their respective beds. When you don’t spank Somi, your hands are too occupied with keeping her thin legs folded to do anything enjoyable, like grabbing her small waist or those massagable jugs. At first glance these perky tits look fake to you; it might just be the blur of pleasure though.
“Bimbo slut! Nice fake tits!”
“Y-you’re, ah, so, fuck, mean! Th-they are real!”
You lean forward, as far down as your flexibility allows, and spit and nibble all over Somi’s apparently real melons. Stare up at her, but the blonde has her chin up high, head thrown back. 
“Oh my God!” Somi grunts. “I’m so-so close, hng!”
“Is that so?” You completely stop every movement, balls deep inside. “Then admit it, say it out loud, ‘I’m a blonde bimbo slut’!”
“N-no—”
“Or you won’t cum.”
Somi twitches, the little fight left in her curvy frame gone like vapor in the wind in light of her approaching orgasm. She gleefully reaches for her own legs, holds them steady and gives you ample opportunity to finish the job. All you need is the code word.
“I’m a blonde bimbo slut, I’m a blonde bimbo slut, I’m a—oh shit, ah!”
Right on cue, you put some of your reserve energy into your lower body and do what you have done all day with insane power that makes your own mind spin aimlessly: fuck ass, rough and deep. Somi screams and squirts, both come out stupidly violent and then abate with time. She numbs your ears and drenches your crotch, the clear fluid shoots from her well-used cunt like a broken fountain and washes away the smells of all the other women. 
Somi is gorgeous and filthy, mixing both parts of what sex can be in one person who happens to fully focus on delivering on her bimbo image. It’s too late for her to rebrand, sadly, you’d totally try to feel her tits in a loving way, but who are you to complain?
A better question is: Where are you? 
Somi had you on the verge of cumming, which would go against your pride. To cum in a bimbo after only a few minutes is unacceptable. You had to edge yourself, take labored breaths, think of… unsexy things, otherwise the script writers would be disappointed. Ever since then, only flashes remain. Your co-host guiding you away, a familiar room, two, maybe three girls. One of them wears a cap—
Tumblr media
You’re in her mouth. This is bad. She is already sucking, lazily, but it’s very good, holy fuck! Your efforts of holding back are ultimately too late. An earthquake hits your entire body, head to toes, to announce your eruption. Instead of rapid spurts it’s one uninterrupted beam of cum, vacuumed out of your balls. 
The girl is overstrained with your orgasm. She gags up the baby batter and it tumbles down her chin right onto her exposed nipples. The rest either makes its way down her throat or all over your dick, where it creates a sticky situation, slowly cascading downward.
“Ha, f-f—” the victim of your unwanted, overwhelming attack tries to catch her breath. “Wh-at the hell? Are you fucking stupid? Do you always cum in other people's mouths the second they touch your useless snake?”
“S-sorry, Seungyeon!”
Seungyeon makes you shout your apology, because her ruthless hands get a hold of your dirty dick and jerk you off without thinking about the painful overstimulation they are causing. Okay, no, she is definitely thinking about that, just in a rather heartless manner. You have to grit your teeth to not wince as she grinds your blood-filled, hyper sensitive cockhead in between her dry fingers. 
“Too late for any apologies, you can drop dead for all I care.”
“Please, Seungyeon-unnie, don’t kill him, I ne—I mean, that would be sad,” an angelic voice complains.
“Minjeong, you would understand if he did the same to you. Look at this fucking mess!” 
Seungyeon points at the white globs trailing down her body. Some of it pools in the gap between her massive honkers, creating a lake of fertility or some other unholy creation. Minjeong kindly smiles at the sight.
“Isn’t it fun, Unnie? The feeling of all the warm cum, avalanches of tasty semen on your toned skin and milky boobs.” 
Tumblr media
Minjeong takes one of Seungyeon’s breasts into her mouth. In hunger she cleans them of any residue of your mishap, gleefully she swallows all of it, but only after showing it to you in her slutty mouth. The things you would do to her if you could.
“Fine, you can have his useless cock,” Seungyeon groans and hands Minjeong your semi-hard and burning manhood, like someone would pass their mic on stage. Instead of hitting fabulous high notes, the girl in her messy dark oak colored bun and fishnet stockings devours you like a treat. She nibbles off the remainders of white from you and in consequence forces you to loudly show your resignation.
"Stop, stop, please!" you wail. "I can't handle this, please, let me… let me rest."
To your surprise and delight, Minjeong not only has an angelic voice; her character at least somewhat mirrors the kind, heavenly being. She stops her movements completely, letting you rest inside her warm mouth. There is literally nothing you can do without the pain of overstimulation resurfacing again. Good thing that you don’t need to do anything to feel pleasure. 
This kind of kink is probably frustrating to watch, but frankly, for these few minutes you don’t give a damn. Should these horny fucks edge themselves while Minjeong’s adorable yet cock-hungry face fills the screen. You won’t budge, except for a hand that caresses the girl's bangs.
“This hair looks great on you, Minjeong.” 
If she could move her lips, they’d form a smile.
“You are quite the pretty girl.”
If she could talk, she’d say ‘thank you’.
“Also, thanks for cooperating. This was quite… unforeseen.”
“Keep your compliments to yourself,” Seungyeon snarks from the side and punches your hips with her balled fist. “You're such an idiot, you haven’t even greeted her yet.”
Tumblr media
“Oh, no no!” another girl tenderly says, your eyes only now catching her. “It’s not my turn yet. I will wait.”
“What’s your name?” you ask, scanning her tiny frame. A denim two piece covers her private parts, her milky skin a perfect contrast, especially to her tight up black hair which seems to shimmer in blue. The most noticeable thing about her are her slender arms, tied up behind her back with the straps of handbags. 
“Yeojin.”
“Why are you tied up, Yeojin?”
“Because I want you to use my mouth as the teeny-teen fleshlight it is meant to be.”
A sentence like an aphrodisiac. The desire to plunge into something with your slightly sore dick returns. It overrides even the concerns for your stamina. Give credit where it’s due, Minjeong has done a fantastic job in keeping you warm until now, but Yeojin is what sends you over the edge again. 
“Okay, fuck. Thank you Minjeong, I will treat you to something nice later—”
“But now you want her?” Minjeong giggles. “Understandable. Make it a show. Test her fucking mouth.”
Yeojin might look small, in your large hands however she is even smaller. No reason for her to back off, she does not look like she regrets her words, in fact, the opposite seems to be true. With the look of a stupidly stupid sex doll, she slightly opens her full lips and you part them wide, their softness on you at all times. Grab the tied-up strands to handle her like a proper fleshlight. Mercilessly thrust her face onto your cock once, and gasp in surprise when all of you easily fits inside her—gagless. 
“What the hell, are you a professional or something?”
Yeojin doesn’t respond, her face shows minimal reactions, eerily similar to a sex doll. Her posture remains unchanged, even when you go harder there is no strong reaction. Your mind can’t wrap around this yet, the script writers did a terrible job at explaining how insanely good yet awfully confusing she is. Yeojin, real-life sex doll with pouty mouth—this description does not do her justice. 
“Seungyeon, Minjeong,” you call out to the girls behind you. “I need your help.”
“What for?” Seungyeon groans, while Minjeong already crawls to you.
“I want you, Minjeong, to undress this petite sex toy. Seungyeon, grab that ponytail and smash her face onto my crotch, I want to feel this nose on my abs.
“Help me destroy her.”
The two get to work immediately. Seungyeon swats your hands away before you have time to remove them and she starts slamming. Your cock disappears and reappears at an insane pace, the outline of Yeojin’s throat changing from thin to massively bulged. Minjeong kneels behind Yeojin, digs her fingers into the denim top and yanks it down to the rest. Leaving out unnecessary teasing, she removes all of it by finding the zippers. Hands rubbing over Yeojin’s exposed skin, Minjeong presents it to you.
“She has a petite body, small waist and shoulders, her hips are a bit bigger but look: her tits are even smaller than mine, basically nonexistent.”
Minjeong cups Yeojin’s chest playfully, and she is right there isn’t much to show. For those that love this type of body, Yeojin is the perfect sex doll. You step to the side for a moment to let the camera film the perfect view. Right on cue, Minjeong spreads Yeojin’s legs.
“Her pussy looks very tight~ I bet you don’t fit in there. Those thighs are the only thing with at least some meat. Round and firm!”
Minjeong smacks them. Watching them wiggle was a mistake, as Seungyeon angrily shoves Yeojin’s face back onto your cock. Fuck, if she continues at this pace, you might cum too early again. Maybe it’s time to abort this room and flee. You don’t gotta catch them all, there is still so much to do. Luckily, a familiar voice saves you from Yeojin’s wet throat, which might literally suck someone’s soul out.
“Magnificent, truly magnificent!” your co-host raves. “There is still so much to do, please follow me!”
JUST TESTING CONTINUES HERE
(A/N2: Sorry, Tumblr is a little bitch and I had to cut it here cuz the fic is too long. Seriously, I hate this site)
2K notes · View notes
sarawritestories · 2 months
Text
Unwavering Presence Chapter 10
Cassian X Archeron Sister (Reader)
Tumblr media
Summary:
Content Warning: MINORS DNI 18+ Whipping, degradation (not by Cassian), BJ, Not proofread
A/N PLEASE READ: Okay, this episode does get heavy, though we will be ending on a happier note. But after Chapter 11 and probably 12, the story is going to take a dark turn as we get closer to the impending war in Hybern. I just want you guys to be aware.
Also if the ending feels a little rushed I'm sorry. I wanted you guys to get this as quickly as possible which meant that i needed to cut some stuff to use for the next chapter.
Word Count: 7.9K (Oops)
Unwavering Masterlist Chapter 9
I slowly rose to my feet, “What are you doing here?”
Xavier was the one to answer his lips pursed as if I repulsed him, “Word travels fast in small villages, Doll.” He took a step forward and I could hear Cassian’s instructions in my head; Never turn your back on an opponent. You leave yourself vulnerable. I angled my body, facing both men and having my back toward the wall. His instructions from our training continued, check for exits. Your human body is frailer than mine so if you have the chance to run take it. The window by the bed and the door are blocked with no easy exit. “We heard the Archeron twins had returned. We had to see for ourselves if it was true. We stopped by the manor, and before we could emerge from the forest, you bolted out like a doe on a hunt. We followed.”
Graysen took a step forward I refused to take one back, I lifted my chin, he grips it and yanks it down. “There was a time she was as obedient as a doll.” He pinched where he had his hold on me, and I snarled and swatted his hand and he chuckled. “Now she has a bite.”
“She always had it.” I glanced over to Xavier, “Why did you think I wanted her so badly?” A smirk I once thought was mischievous and handsome, was something darker and threatening. I blinked and suddenly his hand gripped the back of my neck, “I wanted to break her.” He squeezed.
I gripped his arm and twisted his arm until he was pushed on the wall. A steel blade hidden in a sheath on my thigh, a gift from Cassian before we left for the human realms this morning. I pressed the blade to his throat, “What do you both want?” I grit out.
The cold bite of steel was against my own throat, “We want you back in the human lands where you belong. I know my soon to be bride would like at least one of her sisters back home” I dropped the knife. “Glad you see things-“
I turned quickly and punched Graysen in the nose. Lifted my skirt and ran out the door only for multiple hands to grab me. As I thrashed Graysen and Xavier exiting the cottage, blood trickled down the former’s nose.  A hand gripped my hair and yanked forcing my head up, and I cry out in pain. “Cry out all you want, no one can hear you.” Xavier comes close and my chest heaves, as his leather clad finger grazed my cheek, taking advantage of my mouth being parted slid his digit in my mouth pressing down on my tongue as I pressed. “You know what to do.” His eyes were distant and violent.
I leveled him with a glare and bit his finger and felt hands gripping me tightened around my arms as Xavier yelled. In a rapid movement, he smacked my face. “Maybe the fae men, that have been keeping you have been too soft.” He gripped my neck and squeezed. “I think its time to remind you what you are and where you belong.” He squeezed tighter and I gasped, air refusing to reach my lungs before releasing me. “Strip her.” He turned and walked back toward his friend as the sound of fabric tearing was met with the cold bite of air on my bare skin. My body began to tremble as I lowered my shields and screamed out for help hoping Rhys would hear me. Hoped Cassian would find me.
Children’s laughter wafted through my ears as I walked through a village next to mine. I had just gotten done looking for a job. Feyre came home for the second time with no game, and I couldn’t just sit by and watch our family starve. I woke up early and headed into town. Unfortunately, no one had work or conveniently were capped out on people. I sat at the edge of the fountain and pressed my palm into my eyes.
“Now why is a pretty girl like you crying.” I looked up and found a handsome man in uniform his blonde hair down and his eyes were as blue as an ice sculpture.
“It’s nothing and its not kind to lie, Sir,” I sniffled, and rose, “I also should get going. My family needs me.”
A hand gripped my wrist halting me, I turned to him and was acutely aware of him rubbing his thumb against my pulse. “I am not lying. You are beautiful.” His hand moved up from my wrist to grip my fingers. He presses his lips over my knuckles and excitement pools in my belly. “Forgive me, I haven’t introduced myself. My name is Xavier. What’s yours beautiful?”
Heat crept into my cheeks as I averted his gaze, “Y/N.”
He hummed, “Well, Y/N, I’ve never seen you around before. What brings you down to our humble village.”
I bit my lip, “I’m trying to find work.” No need to mention how poor we were, that was evident in my appearance.
“Well, it just so happens,” Another voice I turned and a brown-haired man in fine attire stepped forward. “I’m in need of a new maid.”
I bowed my head and curtsied, “It would be an honor to serve my lord.”
Xavier chuckled behind me, “Believe me, baby the honor will be ours.
Cassian’s POV
Calling out for Y/N, the front door slammed, and the house fell into an uncomfortable silence. Nesta had already left for her room and Feyre reached out and grabbed my hand as Elain sat up placing her hand on the edge of the table smoothing out nonexistent wrinkles. “Feyre, did she ever mention Graysen to you at all?” My eyebrow lifts in question.
Feyre’s brow also goes up surprised by the question, “No, why do you ask?”
Elain frowns, “He said he knows her well, they used to be friendly. He said his best friend and her were smitten. Then she just disappeared and never spoke to them again. I almost didn’t want to believe him, but he looked so devastated by the fact that she was gone and had been taken,” She paused wrinkling her nose not liking the word and it was similar thing her baby sister had done, but she corrected, “staying in the fae lands. He insisted that we would get her back and she would be where she belonged.”
“Does she belong here?” All heads turned to me as I voiced the question. I rose from my chair and watched as the middle Archeron’s sister eyes widened. “From just the brief stories both of your sisters had shared with me. She has felt more at home in my court than she has ever has under your care.” She flinched at the words, and I couldn’t bring myself to care. “She is no one’s property, and no one is allowed to make decisions on where she belongs, Y/N is the only one who makes that decision.”
Elain raised her chin at me, “You’re right, General. Now go get her.” She pointed to the door, a fierceness in her doe eyes, there appeared to be more than what people assume of this Archeron Sister. and walked toward the stairs most likely to find Nesta.
There was a long pause, “I’m going to go get her.”
Azriel rose from his seat, “Cass, we have to be smart about this.”
I glared at him, “She could be in danger.”
Azriel returned the glare with one of his own, “She could be perfectly fine. If we barge into places trying to find her, we could run the risk of breaking the treaty. Then we lose all leverage of working with the human queens.”
I gritted my teeth, “I could care less about the damn treaty.”
Rhys rose with his palms up, as if he was approaching a wild animal, “Listen I know you want to go after her, but Az is right we need to be-“ Feyre’s painful scream caused him to pause. I rounded the corner to her as Rhys placed a gentle hand behind her neck as Feyre covered her ears. “Feyre Darling, what is it?”
“Rhys, make it stop. I can hear her voice in my head. Make it stop.” Feyre whimpered and I laced my hand into hers and she gripped my hand tightly, Az moved closer as well his shadows swirling and moved around Feyre trying to provide comfort.
Rhys and I exchange a look, “Who do you hear Feyre?” He wiped the tears from her face with his thumb and then moved her hands from her ears.
The Archeron twin squeezed my hand, “She is calling for you Rhys,” her eyes met mine, “She’s screaming for you, Cassian.”
I took a deep breath, “Say her name, Feyre.”
Rhys’ hissed as he reached for his wrist, the one that mirrors Y/N’s. “Y/N.” Feyre whispered.
Azriel was the one to speak, “Rhys?”
Rhys’ eyes flared with anger, “Let’s go get out girl back.”
Feyre stood and Rhys released his grip on her, “I’m coming with.”
Rhys smirked, “That was a given. She is your twin. I would never separate you.”
Feyre turned to me anger in her blue grey eyes, “General, Go get my sister back.”
I kissed her cheek and give her a smirk, “It would be my pleasure.”
Reader POV
They shackled my hands the chain that was being pulled by Xavier and dragged me into the forest. “Please don’t do this.” I whispered; my breathing labored from his unrelenting pace. “Please I’m begging.”
Xavier stopped between two trees that were evenly that had low hanging branches ropes tied to them already.  I tried stepping back but a hand collided with my ass causing me to step forward Graysen chuckled. Bastard.  Xavier yanked the chain of my wrists and gripped my waist pressing me flush against his chest. “Stop squirming, Doll.” Xavier whispered in my ear. “It’s not going to help you.” He kissed my cheek, and I dodged my head. His free hand gripped my face. “You are being so naughty.” I tracked two guards walking up to us. I could feel his smirk against my skin, and I wanted to vomit. “We’re going to fix that. Get you back to how I like you.”
The guards unlock my shackles and are quick to grab my wrists. “Get off me!” The two men tightened their grip, I dragged my feet, The two men didn’t miss a step and got me to the middle of the trees where two other guards handed them the ropes.  I kept hearing Cassian’s voice Fight, Princess, Fight!  Though when both guards tightened the knots on my wrist tightly to the point of me yelping in pain, fighting seemed pointless. My arms were spread, and the ropes were looped around my ankles spread my legs apart.
Xavier walked around with a smirk on his face, a familiar leather bite in his hands. “If you apologize, we could lesson your punishment.”
I spat at him, “Go fuck yourself.”
He sighed, “Suit yourself. 10 lashes for abruptly leaving me, 10 lashes for going to the Fae realm, 20 for punching Graysen in the face, and 10 for your foul mouth.” He was about to shove the bit in my mouth then paused, “You will count each strike. Stop counting, or stumble over we start from the beginning.”  He gripped my corset, took a dagger, and sliced the fabric and it drifted to the ground exposing my back. “Do you understand?”
I lifted my chin and kept my mouth shut in defiance and quirked a brow at him.  He tsked and looked passed me giving him with a nod. The sound of the whip cracking and pain laced my back, and I clenched my jaw. “Answer him, Y/N.” Graysen sounded behind me.
I kept my lips closed. Whack. I closed my eyes as the pain burned into my skin tears slid down my cheeks. Whack. I gripped the ropes binding me and I refused to cry in front of them. “Get the Barbed whip Graysen.”
My eyes shot open; I shook my head, tugging my bonds the rope beginning to chafe my skin,“No, please. I understand, sir. I understand. Please.” Xavier held his hand up. I whimpered, “Please, Sir.”
“Alright, Alright,” He cups my cheek and presses his lips to mine and my brain screamed, Wrong, wrong, wrong. “My good little slut.” I nodded as tears fell down my face. “Say it. Say you are my good little slut.”
I hang my head down low, my shoulders drooping. “I’m your good little slut.”
“Count.” Xavier ordered with that cold tone.
Whack! The bite of the barbed whip dug into my skin; I screamed as Graysen pulled the whip back. I gritted my teeth. “One”
Whack! Another blood curdling scream escaped my lips, my skin felt like it was on fire as he pulled the whip back. Tears trailed down my face as the warmth of blood trickled down my back. “Two.” I whispered. Xavier chuckled as he wiped my tears.
Whack! My whole body jolted, and my arms began to quiver as the whip landed on of the open wounds. “Please.” I couldn’t control the waiver in my voice, “Stop, please.” I whimpered as Xavier gripped my face.
He gives my cheek a few pats. “That wasn’t a number, Doll.” My eyes widened. “Take it from the top.”
I shook my head, “No, no it was three,” Panic settles in as Xavier stepped back, “No please!” Whack! I cried out my body completely shaking as my back felt like it was being shredded. I hung my head down as sobs racked out my body. My lips were chapped from dehydration, “One,” I croaked.
Xaviers fingers grazed my neck and as the next blow hit, he squeezed my throat so I couldn’t scream and more importantly I couldn’t count.
Blood was pooling at my feet clinging to my heels. “Looks like someone is not playing fair.” Stars specked my visions as I looked up and sobbed. Cassian was leaning against a tree with a lethal grace. His eyes flicked to mine for a moment, his gaze trailing down to see the blood pooling, his eyes darkened and his jaw clenched as he pushed off the tree. “I suggest you release my princess.”
Xavier puffed out his chest and laughed squeezing my neck, eliciting a whimper to slip past my lips. Cassian snarled, “Princess?” My ex looked at me as my vision was blackening around the edging my vision and he let me go as I gasped for air.  “A pleasure whore at best.” He looked at Cassian’s wings, “Or maybe the Fae’s who-“
Swiftly Cassian’s blade met his neck, “Care to finish that sentence?” Cassian’s grin was terrifying gone was the gentle male and in his place: The General of the Night Court’s Armies. Through clenched teeth he said, “Cut. Her. Down. Now.”
Xavier smirked, “Or what?”
The sound of an arrow taking flight and taking purchase in a body followed by a low grunt and thud. I sob mixed with a laugh escaped me. Feyre was here. Against Cassian’s hues of Cobalt blue brightens his face. Azriel. I could barely keep my head up when Cassian answered. “You’ll find yourself at the mercy of her twin.”
Xavier walked behind me, the sound of arrows whirling and screaming flooding my ears.  Keeping my eyes open was becoming difficult as one hand was cut free, my leg was next, he moved to the other leg. Before he cut the rope on my wrist, he leaned close in my ear. “I’ll see you again doll,” He licked my ear he speared two fingers in one of the wounds on my back. Stars banked my vision as I unleashed a strained scream that was closer to a howl, and I collapsed before my body could crumple to the floor, warm calloused hands caught me, and darkness pulled me under.
Cassian’s POV
This fucker wanted to die. Feyre and Az took out the rest of the guards, the other finely dressed human had fled, Y/N’s tormentor following suit with him. I was about to pass Y/N to Rhys to go after him, but he stopped. “We have more pressing issues then them.” Rhys said looking down at his mate’s twin. I looked down at my sweet girl who was unconscious in my arms acutely aware that her blood was soaking through my hands, her breathing was shallow.
Feyre and Azriel ran over to us, Feyre falling to her knees as looked at her sister. She stroked her paled cheek, “We need to get her to healer.” Az said. “I can get her back to Madja.” I looked at my brother, his eyes had grown distant, no doubt thinking about the scars on his hands and how her screams sounded familiar to him.
“No.” I whispered, Az met my gaze, “Winnow me to edge, then come back here.”
“Do it now!” Rhys grated out, “She doesn’t have a lot of time.” He reached down and grabbed Feyre, “Cassian will take good care of her, Darling.”
Feyre looked at me, “Promise?”
I nodded, “She will be well cared for.” Feyre leaned into Rhys as silver lined her eyes. I looked to Az who grabbed my arm as I held Y/N close in my arms.
Shadows enveloped up and once we came back two, we were on the boarder of the Night Court. Azriel looked at Y/N, He gently swiped her cheek. “In the House of Wind, there is a salve in my drawer for scars it helps numb the pain and helps when the scars are healed. Put it on her when she comes to. She’ll need it.”
I nodded and stretched my wings, “Thanks, brother.” Azriel nodded and he was enveloped in his shadows as I took to the skies. My siphons flared as I created a shield around us to keep the wind from pressing her naked form. I pushed harder than I have in getting to Velaris. Once in town I pounded on Madja’s door.
She opened grumbling about being woken up and met my ears before she opened the door. “You better have a good reason for-“ Madja opened the door and saw that the blood pooling at her front step. “Come on, hurry.” I stepped inside and she instructed me to the home office, “Place her face down.” I laid her on the cot and gently flipped her on her stomach and my heart broke, her back was marred up with deep gashes but past the blood pale raised skin raised on her back as if this wasn’t the first time she had endured the end of a whip.
She groaned and my heart wretched, her eyes opened slightly, and she groaned. “Ca-“she coughed. I knelt in front of her and pushed some of her hair that was clinging to her forehead.
“Shhh, don’t try to speak,” I ran my fingers through her hair, “We’re getting you all fixed up.” Y/N nodded, and she moved her arm wincing in pain as she did as Madja began working. She held out her hand palm up, a silent question; stay with me? I lace my hand with hers, “I’m not going anywhere.” She was fighting to keep her eyes open I pressed my forehead to hers, “Close your eyes, Princess. I’ll be here when you wake.” At that she closed her eyes still clutching my hand.
Madja held her hands over her back, “I can’t guarantee I can heal this without their being scars.”  She tsked, “Who would do something like this?” I pulled her hand closer to me and placed a featherlight kiss. “I don’t know, Madja. She didn’t deserve this.”
Xavier’s POV
I stormed into Graysen’s office and threw the first thing in my sight which was a decanter of whiskey. “Will you calm down?” Graysen voice rang out as he shut the door behind him.
“We had her! Those Fae Bastards.” I punched his wall, my fist breaking through the drywall. “I hate them.��
“Well, it’s a good thing I’m going to meet with the human queens let them know they broke the treaty.” Graysen with an unsettling calm.
“Fuck the treaty. I want my toy back.”
Graysen leveled me with a cold stare, “Find a new toy. I mean there is one last Archeron sister you can have.”
“I. don’t. want. Her. I want Y/N.” My mind trailed back where she was on her knees looking up at me with the upmost obedience as I defiled her face, never breaking eye contact. “She is mine and those fae monsters will not take her from me,” I straightened my back and dusted myself off. A plan forming in my head. “Don’t contact the queens they don’t give a damn about that treaty. Also, it interferes with my plan.”
Graysen’s back went ramrod, “What are you plotting, Xavier?”
I smirked, “Don’t worry about it. I’ll see you later, Gray.” I walked out of his office with a smile on my face and a plan to get my girl.
Reader POV
My eyes creaked open and I was in my room in Rhys’ townhome. I sat up and winced as my back throbbed. The shuffling beside me caused me to jolt as I turned my head to find Cassian in a chair asleep. The blanket he was using had draped down to his waist exposing his bare chest tattoos climbing up his arms meeting at the center of his clavicle. I took a moment to admire him, his head was leaning against the chair, his hair was down, and a few strands were in his face. So, at peace and beautiful when he slept. I leaned over to move his hair out of his face when his eye opened and I snapped my hand back. “I could feel you watching me sleep, Princess.” I averted my gaze heat climbing my gaze.
Memories flooded to the surface, I bit my lip, and I lowered my head in shame. I felt a dip in the bed his warm fingers gently guiding my face to look at him, “How are you feeling?”
“It hurts. Physically. Emotionally.” I swallowed down the tears, “I tried to fight.” I whispered, not realizing I was leaning into his touch. “Tried putting all that training to use. Doesn’t work when there is a swarm of men waiting for you.” I looked down at my oversized shirt that met my knees, I furrowed my brow confused, “Um.”
Cassian held his one hand up, “Madja changed you after doing what she could for your back. I didn’t want to go through your things so.” He gestured to his shirtless body.
Something tightened in my chest, and I could feel the heat searing in my cheeks. “You gave me your shirt?” He nodded. “Thank you.”
“Anything for you, Princess.” Cassian smiled though it didn’t reach his eyes. “Madja, was able to heal most of your back some of the wounds but there were a few that were deep that she could only partially heal. She was able to stop their bleeding and stitched you up but those are going to have to heal on your own. You’ll be tender for a few days.” He tucked his hair behind his ear, and it was his turn to look away clearing his throat, “I should have gotten their sooner.”
I grabbed his hand, and he met my stare again, maintaining eye contact I lifted his hand and kissed his palm. “What happened to me wasn’t your fault, Cassian. I may not look it right now, but I’m just happy you found me when you did.”  I heard him intake a breath sharply, as I began to press my thumbs into his palms, needing to do something. Massaging his hand, I watched his eyes flutter close, and a hum of approval moved passed his lips. His eyes opened again; his pupils blown out; he leveled me with a stare. “What?” I blinked and paused my hands.
“Why are you massaging my hand?” his voice cracked slightly.
I gave him a small smile and shrugged, “You’re a fighter, your hands hold a lot of tension, this will help.”
I was about to continue when his other hand covered mine, “Princess, that’s not what I’m asking.”
I sighed and moved his hand, so I could continue massaging the one in my lap. “I need to do something as a thank you. Also, if it’s something that pleases you, I want to do it.”
Cassian gently pulled his hand away from mine, so I was forced to look at him, “You don’t need to thank me or please me. Who the fuck made you think that you need to please those that help you when you need.”
I wrapped my arms around myself, and a tear slipped down my cheek. “Xavier.” Cassian’s face softened. “He said whores should be grateful and thank them for pulling them out of bad situations.” I looked down, “He always liked me on my knees for him when he did something for me. I like pleasing and caring for others, and I am aware that he took advantage of that.”
Cassian growled and I flinched, he must have realized because he got up, “Scoot forward a bit for me,” I did as he asked and he slid behind me, “Lean back if you’d like,” I scooted back and leaned back and was met with his warm chest against my aching back. He leaned his head on his shoulder and his arm gripped my middle, “You will never have to thank me for anything. You owe me nothing. I helped you because the idea of you being in danger makes me ill. I don’t know what I’d do if something happened to you, and I couldn’t be there to stop it. That’s how much I care for you. My care for you will never need to be paid by you. Ever!” His nose grazed my neck, and I angled my head, so he had better access, and he pressed a chaste kiss at my pulse point. “Do you understand, Princess?”
Tears were in a free fall, and I was so tired of crying, “I understand, Cassian.” I paused and leaned my head against his, “I care for you too, Cass.” I yank of his hand from my waist, “Your hands are full of tension will you please let me do this. Because I want to.”
He chuckled and the sound was music to my ears. “Sure, Princess.” I proceeded to massage his hand working out the knots on each finger, Cassian groaned, and I paused. “Don’t stop. It feels good.” I smiled and continued as he went on, “I should be giving you a massage.”
Rubbing down his wrist, I shrugged, “I’ll hold you to that at a later date. Right now, I want to take care of you.” Before he could open his mouth, I cut him off, “I am acutely aware that I need to take care of myself. You can take care of me when I’m done, okay?” I sighed, “Just let me do this, please.”
“One hour, then its back to me taking care of you.” I nodded but he nudged his head against mine, and moaned in my ear as I reached a tender spot. Heat pooled in my stomach, “When did you get so good at this?”
Placing his arm back around my waist his fingers squeezed my stomach and another wave of heat of arousal hit my core. He inhaled and then quickly lightened his grip, as I picked up his other hand, “I would massage my father’s leg after it was shattered. He would wince in pain constantly, especially with the seasons changing. I hated seeing him in pain, so I started massaging his leg. Hoping that if I eased the pain, it would be enough for him to get back to working.” I shook my head, “It’s in the past.” Cassian only hummed in answer. “When does Feyre, Rhys, and Az come home?”
“Later tonight, Rhys wants to make sure another ambush doesn’t happen at your sister’s manor.” I nodded kneading his calloused flesh. “Do you want to talk about it?”
I shook my head, “No.” I closed my eyes for a moment the crack of the whip ringing in my ears followed by screams and tears, “I haven’t fully processed that last night was real and not a nightmare.” I patted his hand, “You’re done.”
Cassian remained quiet and wrapped his other arm around my torso. I leaned into him, my head laying on his chest. He leaned his head against mine, “You hungry?”
My stomach grumbled in response, “Does that answer your question, General?”
Cassian flicked my nose, “Come on, let’s go get some food.” Cassian slid off the bed and held out his hand for me to take. Accepting his offering he gently helped me up and chuckled as his shirt hung right above my knees. “You look so cute.”
I blushed, “You’re a giant you know that?” He led me down to the kitchen not bothering to put on a shirt. He released my hand and gripped my hips hoisting me up onto the kitchen counter next to the stove. I giggled, “What you don’t want my help?”
Cassian rolled his eyes, “No I want you to sit right there and let me take care of you.” He kissed my forehead.  “Okay.”
I realized that I don’t have to look up and meet his eyes and then look around the kitchen, “Huh.”
“What?” He scrunched his nose looking around trying to see what I was staring at.
“This is what it feels like to be gigantic.” I looked at Cassian with my most innocent smile. “Fascinating.”
He clenched his hands into fist and placed both arms on either side of me, his face getting closer to mine, his face intense as he leans into my ear and blows lightly against the shell of it causing me to shiver. “I personally prefer the view under me.” A light nip, and I bit my lip to suppress a moan, “My wings aren’t the only thing that are gigantic about me, Princess.”
I was beginning to get lightheaded as his nose grazed my neck. “Cassian.” I moaned and quickly covered my mouth in embarrassment.
He pulled my hand from my mouth and kissed my knuckles “A natural reaction, Sweetheart. Though I do love my name on your lips.” Cassian’s voice sounded strained then he winked at me and made butterflies flutter in my stomach. He rolled his shoulders and pulled away from me, he grabbed ingredients from various places. He laid out his ingredients and pulling a knife from the drawer he began to cut vegetables strategically angling his body to shield what he was doing.
I leaned closer and twisted my body to see what he was doing and there was a burning sensation pulsing on my back and I winced. Cassian’s head turned to me immediately halting chopping to see what was wrong. He took in my posture, “Sit up straight, you won’t put as much strain on your back.” I did as he instructed as he continued his prepping.
“Who taught you how to cook?” I asked kicking my dangling feet lightly. Watching his muscles flex as he used the steel to chop down the vegetables in bite size pieces. His back flexed with the motions, even the most mundane of tasks were fascinating so long as he was
“Rhys’ mother taught all three of us, how to cook. She told us that it was an important skill to have,” He paused and grinned at me, “I miss her.”
I smile, “She sounds lovely.” I said tucking my hands under my bare thighs.
“She was.” He sighed and proceeded, “She would have loved you. His sister too. They would have said that you and Feyre were a breath of fresh air that we needed here.”
“You remind me of someone I knew long ago, she would have loved you.”
I furrowed my brows, “Cassian, Rhys said once I reminded him of someone he knew long ago.” His muscles tensed, “Was he talking about his sister?”
“Cassian smiled, “You have her fighting spirit. You are about as good as listening as she was too.” I laughed, “I wouldn’t be surprised if he saw a lot of her in you. I see her in you.”
“Did you love her?” I throat bobbed at the question.
Cassian walked over to me slotting himself in between my legs causing them to spread myself to him, and my breath hitched, my chest was rising and falling at a rapid pace. “As one would love a sibling. I never knew what the feeling of love was like, before.” He lifted his hand, his thumb grazing my slightly parted bottom lip.
“And now?” I sighed, as his hand lowered and wrapped around the back of my neck.
He tilted his head, his chest heaving making his tattoos move like entrancing black flames. “Now,” he pulls me closer to his leather and sandalwood scent overwhelming. He angled my head and my eyes fluttered shut. His voice a low whispered, “Now I-“
“Oh, I didn’t know you two came home early.”  Mor’s voice filled the kitchen and he pulled away from me. My eyes slowly opened, and disappointment washed over me. Mor greeted us with a jolly grin on her face as Cassian pecked the top of her head and turned to resume chopping. I hopped down from the counter as Mor pulled me into her arms, her grip tight and her nails dug into my back, I whimpered.
“Morrigan!” Cassian roared, causing her to jump away from me as I fought the tears burning. Cassian wings flared in front of me, “For fuck’s sake she’s hurt.” I peaked past Cassian’s wing and saw Mor’s face fall slightly.
Her mouth opened, “I’m so sorry, I had no idea.”
I waved her off and moved to stand next to Cassian, “It’s fine.” I croak out.
“It’s not,” Cassian growled as he turned me and lifted my shirt to check my wounds. “Shit, you’re bleeding again. Damnit Mor.” Cassian leveled her with a lethal glare, causing her to take a step back. “Be more careful.”
I placed my hand over his heart, “She didn’t know, Cass. I’m not really hungry anymore.” He sighed and hoisted me up like I weighed nothing. Then without giving her a glance he took me back to my room and into the bathroom. I looked in the mirror and my eyes widened. Bruises kissed my neck from where Xavier’s fingers clamped down. Cassian muttered, “She knew what she was doing.”
He applied salve to my wounds and drew me a bath. Once I was done my night gown was next to my towel along with some clean undergarments. Walking back to my room Cassian was sitting on my bed with two trays of food so we could have a meal together. Then exhaustion waned on me, and I fell into a deep slumber in Cassian’s arms.
Feyre’s POV
Rhys looped my arm around when we finally made it back to the town house, “Do you think Y/N’s okay.” I asked Rhys as we reached her bedroom door.
Rhys shrugged, “Only one way to find out, Feyre Darling.” He opened my sister’s door and he smiled, “Take a look.”
I looked at him with a furrowed brow and my gaze moved into the room to find Y/N wrapped in the General’s arms his wing tucked over her like an extra blanket, his head pressed on top of hers. Her hand splayed out on his bare chest.
If I were painting this moment, I would call it “The General and His Princess.”
Rhys snorted, A perfect title for them.
Get out of my head, you prick.
Make me, Darling. I pushed him out of my mind and put my shields up.
Cassian POV
Four days later
“We have gotten word back from the Summer Court.” Rhys announced while we were all at the breakfast court. I grumbled and continued eating. Y/N wearing a black lightweight sweater and a red bow, pulling her softly curled hair back, giggled and nudged me. I couldn’t help but smile, the bruise was fading around her neck though she hadn’t talked about what happened. She’s been trying to keep a smile on her face, and her smile is contagious. I winked at her, and she blushed.  “Y/N, did you want to join Feyre, Amren and I to the Summer Court.” Rhys asked.
“Why isn’t Cassian and Azriel coming with?”
Az was the one to respond to Y/N, “I have business in another court and Cassian has been banned from the summer court.” Her head whipped at me.
I rolled my eyes, “You level one building, and you are suddenly the most dangerous person to the court.” She tilted her head at me, “I’m going to be in Windhaven while, they are in the Summer Court.”
Her eyes lit up, “Could I join you?”
I looked at Rhys, “That’s your territory brother, if you would like to show Y/N, our home in the mountains makes no difference to me.”
I looked back at her, “How do you feel about snow?” She beamed and my heart leapt at the light in her eyes.
Reader’s POV
Feyre and Rhys had already left by the time I was packing up my bag when there was a knock at my door. “Come in.”
Mor stepped in. Leaning against the door, “How are you feeling?”
I smiled at her, “I’m doing alright. Thanks for checking on me.” I paused. “You know I’m not mad, it was an accident.”
Mor sauntered into my room, “Of course.” She smiled but the smile didn’t shake the uneasiness unraveling in my gut. She kissed my forehead, “I am still very sorry.” Her eyes grew distant as she looked at my faded bruise. “You know, I must be honest about something. I’m happy to see Cassian is moving on.”
I tilted my head, “Moving on from what?”
She shrugged, “Cassian did me a favor once, to help me get out of a bad marriage, he took my virginity. It wasn’t easy for either of us to move on.”
I pinched the bridge of my nose, “Hold on, why are you telling me this? Also why do I feel like you hate me?”
Mor blinked her eyes widening, “I don’t hate you! I’m just saying its nice that Cassian found a new plaything.” I cringed at her verbiage.
Xavier groped my breast as I was trying to clean, “Xavier,” I warned.
He smacked my ass, “Remember you’re nothing but a toy. My own plaything.” He pinched my perked nipples tightly; I screamed out. “Actually, sounds like you could use a reminder. Strip.” He ordered.
“Yes Sir.” I stripped down and folded my clothes, he grabbed my panties as knelt in front of him He unbuckled and began to stroke himself. “Open.”
I opened my mouth, and he rammed his dick into my mouth. I moaned when it reached the back of my throat. “Hmm good little toy.” He gripped my hair and rutted into my mouth. His pace became erratic and before I knew it, he pulled out of my mouth as cum shot out and landing on my face and my chest. Once he was empty, he lifted my chin, wiped the surrounding mess with his finger and slid it in my mouth. I sucked and when it was clean he removed his finger and kissed me passionately. “I love you, Doll.”
I smiled, “I love you too.”
He kissed the top of my head, “No cleaning your self up until your chores are done. And with that he left, and I began work as usual not bothering putting my uniform back on
Mor waved a hand in my face, “Are you alright?”
I smiled, “Fine. Are you taking us to Windhaven?”
She nodded, “I really am glad Cassian found you, Y/N. Even if its for your short lifespan.” With that she left as the reality of her words sunk into my chest causing it to ache.
Cassian’s POV
Mor skipped her way into the room with a grin on her face, Y/N not far behind with a dimmed contorted look on her face even in her snow gear for the mountains she still looked beautiful. Mor had kept her distance from me after the incident with Y/N’s injuries and began clinging on to Azriel more. I could see him feeling uncomfortable with the touching, but his eyes longed for her. I walked up and grabbed the suitcase Y/N was carrying, “Allow me, Princess,” she nodded and gave me a smile that didn’t make her eyes sparkle like they usually did when she was happy. “Let’s get out of here, shall we?”
She nodded and Mor held out her hands. We both grabbed her hands and then we were greeted with the cold bite of the mountains.  “Rhys will come get you guys when they return from the Summer court.” She waved and the next moment she was gone.
I nudged Y/N who had watched Mor leave and she looked at me, her nose beginning to turn pink. “Follow me, Princess.”
I guided her to the Cabin and let her step in. Dropping the bags and shutting the door. I watched as she stared at the modest cabin in wonder. “What’s going on with you?” I ask breaking her out of her reverie.”
She crossed her arms, something she does when she is ready to get on the defensive. “What makes you think something is wrong?”
“You’ve been avoiding my gaze. Your smile has dimmed since breakfast.” I stepped closer to her, “Talk to me.”
Y/N sighed, “You and Mor slept together.” Son. Of. A Bitch.
I nodded, “We did. It was a one-time thing that I have no interest repeating.” She nodded her head, her expression lightened slightly. She moved from her arms to wringing her hands, “Did she say something?”
“Just that it was nice that you were finally over her and” she looked at the floor, “Had a new plaything.” She cringed as she said the word. Her eyes went distant as if a memory was trying to consume her and she was fighting it. Come back to me, Sweetheart I thought to myself and her eyes met mine.
Blood boiled in me as I knelt in front of Y/N and cupped this beautiful woman’s face in my hands. “I have no interest in Mor. I never have. I don’t have a ‘Plaything.’ I swear she is becoming more like her father with the terms she uses. You aren’t a toy, Princess, not a plaything you are a beautiful, kind woman anyone who makes you feel less, can come see me,” Her eyes lightened and she smiled, “I don’t know what made Mor believe she was the most knowledgeable in my love life and I’m sorry she said something to you that was so crass. But if you want to know the full story, I’ll happily tell you.
“How bout while we unpack for our stay.” She offered tugging at my wrist to get up. I rose to my feet and chuckled at how she had to look up. “It’s annoying how tall you are, General.”
I chuckled and grabbed our bags, and as we unpacked, I told her the story of how Mor was engaged to Eris and she didn’t want to be tied to him and be in a loveless marriage. How she was left out on the border of the Autumn court to die and how Eris found her but did nothing to help. When it was done it we both agreed that it would stay in the past and there was no future. She simply nodded along and then said she was going to get comfortable, kissed my cheek and shut the door I pressed my hand to my cheek and went to finish up my own unpacking.
***
I made us dinner and we ate in a comfortable silence We sat on the couch lounging in front of the fireplace Y/N sat on the opposite end of the couch the tea I made her in hand as she had her knees to her chest. The socks she was wearing stopped right at her thigh and her gray oversized sweater, that drooped over her should, rose revealing. Her hair was in a simple plait over her should and with the soft glow of the fireplace she looked serene and peaceful, especially with the content smile on her face.
What I wouldn't have done to wrap my hand around that braid and tug it to expose her neck to me. To have her lips on mine, to have her in my bed with nothing but those damned socks. She turned her head, catching me staring and her smile broadened. I gave her a smile in return and looked back at the fire, willing myself to calm down I tapped my fingers on my thigh.
I can feel her staring now, her eyes racking over me, "So," she starts causing me to look back at her and I realized she put her tea down and was on her knees on the couch and I internally groaned, she's going to be the death of me. She tilts her head, "What do you have planned for us in general?"
I turned to face her, "I'll show you the camps, and the town of Windhaven if you'd like and I'll have to do some work while i'm here but then we have the day to do whatever."
Y/N bit her lip and her eyes widened as I took my thumb and pulled her lip from her teeth. Her heartbeat quickens and I notice the rise and fall of her full chest. I remove my hand and place both of them on her hips and yank her to me. She shrieked and instinctively wrapped her arms around my neck. Her scent washes over me and something tugs at my chest at her Jasmine, Vanilla, and lilac scent. I began massaging her thigh and she buried her head in my neck, "Flying" she said and if I didn't know better it came out as a moan against my pulse. I move my hands lower to her calves and she does let out a moan as I work through the knots there. "I want go on a flight with you. For fun."
I smiled, "Consider it done, Princess."
She pulled her legs and straddled me, placing her hands on my chest. My hands hovered over her hips, “Cassian,” she breathed her chest heaving, “There is something else I want.”
I swallowed the lump in my throat, “What would that be?” She pressed her lips in a tight line as she pushed my hair behind my ears, my wings twitched in response to the gesture. Her eyes were blown out; her hand moved from ear to cheek, her eyes focused on my lips. She slowly leaned in and paused. I gripped her hips, “Come here, Princess.” I yanked her closer, and her lips molded into mine as I held her close, and my brain kept repeating the same word.
Mine. Mine. Mine. She’s Mine.
To be continued..
Story Tags: @hellodarling1357 @hnyclover @waytoomanyteenagefeels @amara-moonlight @impossibelle @esposadomd @sleepylunarwolf @stressed-reader @kylaisra @marvelouslovely-barnes @magicstrengthandcourage @spideytingley @awkardnerd @donttellthecats @tastydewdrops @vermillionwinter @asweetblueberry2 @bunnyredgirl @homeslices @azriels-mate2 @oksloan3 @wallacewillow0773638 @fandom-crashlanding @writingstreetspirit @hannzoaks @minnieloo @tuggboatfishin @judig92 @atrxidxs @dustyinkpages @secretlyhers @mxblobby @blogforficslol @historygeekqueen @turtleshavesoulmates @scooobies @anuttellaa @earth-to-lottie @slytherintaco @fxckmiup @tinystarfishgalaxy @cheesebookgirl @oucereeng @st0rmyt @starswholistenanddreamsanswered @misslunatic1655 @azrielsmate3 @nebarious @tele86 @chelsiemp @fightmedraco @blackgirlmagicforever @fullmoon-94 @thehighlordishere @jenniferpendragon @ray4hotchner @phoenix666stuff @misskennygirl @whitewolfsbitch @highladyivy @tenaciousperfectionunknown @packsvlog @heyyhelloohii @parabatai-winchester @julesofvolterra @lilah-asteria
If you see your user but didn't get a notification Tumblr won't let me tag you :(
327 notes · View notes
beautifulbrainrot · 7 months
Text
regulus black x fem!reader
cw 18+ reader in lingerie, reader slaps reg once, cock ring, riding, bj, sub!reg
“Quiet now, Regulus. You don’t want anyone to hear you, do you?”
Regulus only whimpered slightly, before you slapped him across the face. His head flew back and he cried out, before you gripped his jaw, effectively silencing him.
“I said, quiet.” You whispered, seethingly, your brows furrowed. Regulus nodded quickly, the best he could with your hand still gripping his jaw harshly.
You let him go, stepping back slightly, giving Regulus the chance to admire you, which he of course did.
His eyes raked over your form slowly, taking in the beauty before him. You were clad only in white, lacy panties and bralette, the material practically see through, leaving nothing to his imagination. He stared for a little too long though, you yanked his hair, forcing him to look up at your face.
“Like what you see?” You purred, small smirk playing on your plush lips. Merlin, how Regulus would give anything to kiss you right now.
“Bet you're thinking about kissing me,” How did you do that? “Too bad you can’t. Bratty boys don’t get to kiss.” You hissed, leaning down to face him, lips inches from his.
Regulus’s head was spinning, every sense heightened. He could feel your breath against his lips, every beat of his heart, the blood rushing in his ears.
You leaned away again, turning your back to him, and he sighed.
“I think you deserve a punishment, Regulus. After being so naughty. Don’t you think so?”
Regulus knew better than to answer, until given explicit permission.
“You may answer.” You smiled, turning back around to face him, happy he had obeyed you.
“I was a brat. I deserve your punishment.” He answered, voice clear yet meek and submissive.
“Good boy.” You cooed, hooking your finger under his chin, thumb on his soft bottom lip, to lift his head. His expression softened at the praise, blush tinting his pale cheeks.
You dragged his bottom lip down slightly with your thumb, and he automatically opened his mouth.
“Do you want my thumb, baby?”
He nodded softly, submissively, eyes wide. You granted his wishes, sliding your thumb into his warm mouth, and he held it there gratefully.
You let him have it for a few seconds, before retracting. “You can’t always get what you want, Regulus.” You tutted before he could whine at the loss, instead just looking dejected, pout on his lips.
“Oh, don’t give me that look, Regulus.” You chastised, shaking your head. “You were bad. This is what bad boys get.”
You enunciated your words by finally wrapping your hand around his aching cock, giving it a swift pump, running your thumb over the leaking head.
He cried out, head dropping down as you finally provided him with relief. But he knew this was a punishment. Nothing good comes out of being bad, he knew that. A physical reminder of that fact was the cock ring at the base of his length, holding him tight, so tight that he could not get full release.
Oh, how he hated that little thing. How he despised it. But oh, Merlin, how he loved you having this amount of control over him. How he loved you having so much power over him. How he craved it.
He whimpered as you continued stroking his length, biting his lip as you sunk down to your knees before him.
Despite him being above, it was clear that you still held all the power. You looked up at him, eyes open wide, a deceivingly innocent facade.
You suddenly leaned in, licking a stripe from the top of the cock ring, to the sensitive tip of him.
Leaning back, you giggled as he moaned out, mouth dropped open and head flying back.
“Did that feel good, Regulus?” You giggled patronisingly, watching as his chest rose and fell dramatically with each breath.
After a beat of silence, just filled by his harsh breathing, you snapped your fingers. He immediately looked down at you.
“Yes- Yes, so good. You always make me feel so good.” He panted, gasping as you wrapped your hand around the base of him once again. You began slowly stroking him, paying close attention to every twitch of his cock as you stimulated it.
Regulus breathed heavily, whimpering as you worked his cock leisurely. You looked up at him, admiring his already fucked our expression, eyes dazed and teary and lips bitten. He looked perfect.
You leaned in close, keeping your eyes on his beautiful face as you wrapped your lips around the swollen, red tip of him. He cried out, wantonly, at the sudden warm wetness enveloping the most sensitive part of him.
Not giving him time to adjust, you lowered your head, taking in more and more of him engorged length, until your lips met the cock ring and he flexed against the back of your throat.
Merlin, how you loved the feeling of his cock in your mouth. How you loved to choke on his length, while still being fully in control of him. It gave you a sense of power and control that you so desperately craved.
Regulus’ whines and whimpers filled the quiet room as you began to bob your head on him. Tears filled his eyes as he started to feel so dangerously close to his release. But you would never let him get off that easily. That dastardly ring still clamped around the base of him, stopping him from reaching the release he so craved.
You lifted off him with a soft pop, licking your lips as Regulus watched you, eyes drooping, but unable to look away. How could he look away when you looked so perfect?
Getting up and stepping forward, you straddled his lap, kissing him deeply. The lace of your panties rubbed against his aching cock so perfectly as you kissed him, holding his head in your hands, fingers tousled in his soft curls.
Without warning, you moved your panties to the side, and sunk down on him. Regulus choked out a moan as your warmth enveloped him, your tight walls squeezing around him as you eased yourself onto him. You breathed a moan into his ear, burying your face in his shoulder he throbbed inside of your tight cunt.
A single tear dripped down his cheek as you clenched around his sensitive cock and he whimpered softly as you then began to kiss and nibble on his bare shoulder, up to the crook of his neck, which you sucked on harshly.
Without warning, you lifted yourself up off him, until your soaked cunt was only around the pink tip of him, before you slammed back down, smiling into his neck as he cried out in pleasure.
You began to ride him, moving your hips so that his cock would almost slip out of your wet heat before it swallowed him back in.
Regulus couldn’t stop the tears from pouring down his flushed cheeks. He was inside of you, balls deep in your warm, wet cunt, but he still couldn’t cum. With that damned cock ring still at the base of him, he couldn’t fill you, feel how you would mewl and shake as you both came together.
“Please-” He managed to cry, his voice desperate.
You lifted your head from his shoulder, smiling at the marks you had left on the pale skin, before looking into his pleading eyes.
“No.”
390 notes · View notes
imaslutforwritingshit · 8 months
Text
A Dangerous Wish
(A Miguel O’Hara x Fem (spider-girl) reader, short story. Part One)
SMUT, NSFW
WARNINGS- nsfw, slight sadism,rough sex, teasing, bondage (f and m receiving), bj, fingering, hair pulling, sub to dominant switch, submissive reader, handcuffs, wounds, minor gun play, thigh riding, ENEMIES TO LOVERS
Pro tip- slowed Weeknd songs work best with this smut story lol
Tumblr media
Finally. He was finally mine.
On the dark, smooth floor, littered with scratches and streaks of blood, Miguel was on his knees.
I had just managed to chain him to the rectangular pole over his head. Strong, power-draining handcuffs wrapped around his thick wrists. We were in the basement of the Spider Society, the unauthorized area Miguel doesn’t let his team see. But I was here, even if the webs strapped to my hands were under shaking palms. I had finally won.
Two years of chasing the leader of the Spider Society, only our brief, unsuccessful fights being the interactions we had between each other. And for the entirety of those two years, the strong and dangerous man had been possessing my mind.
Now what? He’s all mine. I could kill him. Ruin him.
Or, maybe, I could do what I always wanted to. A deep desire my body craved when I was around Miguel O’Hara, no matter how much I hated it. I wanted those eyes on me. The red, powerful eyes now hidden under the swoops of his tussled and damp hair.
His head was dropped in defeat, the talons sticking from his fingers hanging in mid-air, and rips in his suit exposing his bronze skin under the low LED lights. I let my body fall into an intimidating walk, slinking my hips as I moved closer to him. His chest was rising and falling, the sharp, heavy pants of his breath created a strange sensation in my stomach.
Miguel’s eyes trailed over my figure as he looked up, the red of his pupils almost purple in the dark. I took of my gloves slowly, letting the moment drag in painful build up. Miguel’s eyes devoured the sight of my fingers, as if every piece of open skin was killing him. I dropped the gloves, one sliding down the plane of his thigh.
“What do you want?” Miguel’s voice was raw, broken and hoarse with anger. The lowness of his words caused a shiver up my spine, but I stiffened my body to hide it.
“Oh, O’Hara.” My words were thick with mockery, and I let my nail drag up his throat, tipping his chin up with my index finger. He grit his teeth, trying to move his head away, but the pain prevented him from completing the action. I dug my red nail under his jaw, and Miguel leaned his head back. My sly smile felt natural, though I was forcing my teeth to stop shivering from the adrenaline of catching my enemy.
“I think you already know what I want.” I dropped to my knees in front of him, and jerked the chains holding his arms up towards me. He inhaled breathlessly as I forced his body towards mine. “To destroy you.”
At those words, an unusual smirk played on Miguel’s lips. Lips so close to mine, I felt like I wasn’t thinking straight anymore.
“And how so, hermosa?” His eyes dropped to my body again, and I suddenly felt like the tightness of latex around my breasts was a bad choice. “You gonna kill me?”
I laughed at that, and dropped my hands from him. “Death would be a relief. I want to have my fun with you.”
Miguel let his head fall back lazily, and a slow grin spread on his lips. “Oh, but I really need relief right now, (y/n).”
The double meaning of his words made my face turn a hot shade of pink.
I shook my head, and stood up, making a small tsk sound with my tongue. As I paced around the room, Miguel slowly rose to his feet with pained grunts. But I’m surprised he could even stand up after the way I beat him up. I suppose the super strength Miguel had also included super-healing capabilities.
Miguel was easily one or more feet over me. He towered over my body so heavily, I felt dumb for even existing around him, even if he’s the one under my control now. God, I’ve dreamt of this day for ages- but now I have no idea what to do.
“You gonna take these cuffs off my hands, (y/n)? Or am I gonna have to ask nicely?” Miguel’s voice was too confident, too sarcastic for my satisfaction. I had captured him, not the other way around.
I whipped around, aiming for his mouth, and shot a jumble of webs from my shooters. His lips were covered in threads of silk, bonded strong enough to shut his ass up.
Miguel growled, his mouth bounded by the white web, jerking his body roughly, as if that would help the situation. With the rage fogging over his bright eyes, the rips showing his sweaty, sleek abdomen, the veins on his hands lit like fire under the light-
Fuck. He looked really, really hot.
I ignored my thoughts and stomped to him, practically cowering under his large frame.
“Let me talk for once. I want to say a million things to you, but I can’t. Because I can’t waste my time on you anymore.” I paused, then averted my eyes to his, watching the anger dissipate from his irises.
“You ruined my life. You took everything from me,” I curled my fists. “You took everything from me for some fucking mission, some personal problem. So fuck you.”
The last sentence was rough, the words hardly leaving my mouth. Miguel’s eyes dropped, staring at my blood on my floor. As if he felt anything for me.
I should probably stitch the wound. Miguel had scraped my body all over my arms and legs in a cat fight. We were both physically weary from the fight, but yearning for the sweet revenge of true dominance.
We were still hungry for more.
I turned around swiftly, walking to the small station on the other side of the room. It had everything I needed- a first aid kit, radio, a gun.
I didn’t want to do what I had to do next. Kill Miguel.
But what other choice did I have?
I suddenly heard a footstep, too close to me, too heavy to belong to anyone else except the one person I hated the most.
“Fuck you? That’s a bold statement. I didn’t know you wanted me like that, cariño.” Míguela deep chuckle caused my heart to sink to my stomach. Because there’s only one way he could talk- if he took the webs off his mouth.
And the only way he could’ve done that, was by escaping.
I swung my body instantaneously on the ceiling before Miguel lunged at me, claws skimming the thin fabric of my stomach.
I dropped down, rolling into a fighting stance. How the hell did he escape? The chains that once held Miguel down were snapped, the shiny metal dropped into little rings on the ground. Even the handcuffs were snapped into multiple pieces. I whirled my head to the gun- now is my only chance.
But though I ran to the table again, frantically sweeping my hands on the wood, the gun had disappeared.
A small click sounded from the corner of the basement, so close to me that I flinched.
“Looking for this, pretty girl?”
And ever so carefully, I turned to see Miguel’s muscular forearm pointed at my chest.
The gun in his fist.
I backed away, my feet tripping on the legs of the table. Miguel’s face was dark, relishing in my fear. He cornered me, eventually letting his thigh uncomfortably press my legs away from each other.
“Pu-put it down.” The stammer in my voice was embarrassing, but I can’t imagine Miguel with more power than he already had. He could kill me right now.
Miguel made a small humming sound, and tapped the gun on my beating heart. “Say please.”
My dignity had escaped my body within the seconds. My teeth were grinding together, as I mumbled, “Please.”
Miguel clicked his tongue, and slid the gun to my collarbone, letting the muzzle of the weapon form small circles on my skin. I shivered, dropping my head back from fear, and something else I couldn’t name. “Oh, (y/n). That’s not enough for me, baby. Louder.”
I sucked in a breath, my focus heightened on the metal, cold and powerful over my skin. “Please.” My voice was louder, but that didn’t stop the shake in my pitch.
He nodded with satisfaction, the dark glint in his eyes growing. He pressed the gun in the crook of my neck, letting it trail over my throat. “Good. Keep being good for me, cariño. Because chaining me up,” he paused, shaking his head. “That disappointed me.” He softened his voice, the low taunts dragging out of his fanged mouth. “You love acting out, don’t you?” His eyes dropped to the metal pressing into my throat. “I might just have to punish you for that.”
I shook my head frantically, clenching my fists. How could he be so strong? Escape me so fast?
Miguel raised his eyebrow, stepping closer. His leg was now pressed completely against me, filling the area between my thighs. I wasn’t during if he noticed, but the pressure caused a wave of butterflies to cluster in my stomach. “No? You don’t want that?”
I nodded again, wishing for any relief away from the gun on my body. “No.”
Miguel grinned devilishly, and pressed the gun to the side of my throat with renounced force. “Then prove it to me.”
“What?” My voice was breathless, and I shifted on his leg.
Miguel’s eyes dropped to the low of my suit, where my hips were rolled against his muscular thigh. He clenched his jaw, and looked up at me again, strands of his hair falling in his eyes.
And those eyes had an unfamiliar blaze to them-
Desire.
“I want you to beg me to stop. I don’t think you understand how much I enjoy this.” He let his tongue slide over his teeth, and then tilted his head with dark curiosity. “Beg for your life.”
Miguel stepped all the way over my body, slamming one hand on the table near my own. I could feel his rapid breath on my jawline, the potent smell of spiced cologne on his body meeting my nostrils. “I want you to understand just how much power I have over you.”
The words hit me like a wave, throwing me over. My eyes widened, and I stared, blinking at his prideful expression. I couldn’t let my sexual ideas get in the way of this. Miguel is a dangerous man, a weapon in hand.
“Fuck no,” I sputtered out. “Just kill me. I-I would rather die.” I tilted my head up, and closed my eyes, awaiting the sound of the trigger firing.
But it never came. I tentatively opened my eyes to see Miguel’s mouth slightly open, corners of his lips twitching to a smile. His fangs seemed to shine purely from my fear. He dropped the gun on the floor, and I flinched. Miguel’s hands pressed to mine before I could attack him, his warm skin and talons awakening a buzz in my core.
Electricity was flowing through the air between us, thick and heavy and dense. I couldn’t think anymore- he was a distraction, a deadly infection over my senses.
Because I wanted more.
Without thinking, I let my body act on the pure instincts I’ve been fighting. My hips ground on Miguel’s muscles, and I clenched my knuckles under his palm.
The act of my body shaking on his made him dig his talons into the wood of the desk. He looked at me with shock, only for a second. And I drowsily stared into his eyes until that shock became lust again. He tensed his biceps, and smirked so confidently it drove me insane.
“Look at you. Having…“fun,” huh?” Miguel watched my hips again, an unnatural spike in his breathing. I couldn’t help my body as I rolled my groin on his hard body again, whimpering from the impact. I could feel the swirl in my gut from him, making the area between my thighs warm. I could feel how wet he was making me.
I think he could, too.
Miguel groaned softly, and the vibrations of his vocal chords sparked a fire inside of me. I began my to harden the pressure of my body on his, and Miguel staggered, letting his head drop near my neck.
“You gonna keep doing that to my thigh, (y/n)? I think you should aim a little higher.” He shifted his body, grabbing my hips and pulling me closer to him. I stifled my gasp. This wasn’t the plan- I shouldn’t be doing this with him.
But it was like I couldn’t control myself anymore. I let soft moans escape my mouth as I began moving my hips over his own.
And an unfamiliar lump under the fabric of his suit met my spread legs. Miguel groaned, and arched his head back, poking the soft skin of my ass.
He was hard.
I had never considered that Miguel would also have the same feelings for me. He let his hard palm slide up the small of my back, and I shivered, clutching his hand. When Miguel’s fingers hooked to the zipper near the neck of my neck, he bit his lip, his dark eyes traveling over the movement of my body. “I never knew you were such a slut, (y/n).”
At that, I dropped my head on his shoulders, rasping for breath. My desire was painful. I needed release from this feeling, and he was the only one who could grant it.
Miguel chuckled, sliding the zipper down slowly, and the cold air of the basement meeting my skin formed goosebumps on my shoulders. The suit fell of my chest, exposing my breasts and stomach. Miguel took a long breath, and snaked his thick hands on my bare waist.
I clenched my teeth together, blinded from the flame of his touch. His fingers met the low of my breast, and I threw my head back, grabbing the muscles of his back. I knew he was playing with me- letting his desire for my pain and pleasure mix into a horrible game.
And a strange part of me loved it.
Miguel bared his fangs, a low growl drawling from his lips. His fingers skimmed the sensitive buds of my nipples, and he let his sharp claws swirl over the area. My thighs clenched at that, pressing my hips over his hardened dick. “Please.”
Miguel jerked my body to his, arching my back with his hand on my spine. His eyes were intense, drowning my body with tingles in each place he let his gaze fall over. “Please, what? Be specific, cariño.”
I heaved a breath. “Touch me.”
Miguel stared up at me, electricity intensifying between us. He slid his hands to my hips, rolling the fabric down my thighs. I rocked my ass up, letting him completely undress me. As I kicked the latex off my body, Miguel quickly pulled my body forward, and I yelped, now completely on my back.
With white knuckles, I reached for the sides of the desk, but Miguel grabbed my arms and pinned them over my head. I squirmed, feeling the liquids of my pussy spilling on the hard wood under me. I was so desperate, and he was toying with me. Teasing me.
“No. I’m not letting you enjoy this yet.” Miguel’s voice was gruff, almost unrecognizable as he yanked my body, an invisible warning. Miguel walked away, quickly coming back. I didn’t know what he brought, until Miguel shoved a ball of fabric in my mouth.
He fucking gagged me with my own glove.
Before I could pull the fabric out of my mouth, Miguel grabbed another article of clothing from the floor- my suit. I furrowed my eyebrows, pleading him to stop- but Miguel clenched his jaw harder, and brought my wrists up. In a couple swift movements, he tied my hands together with my suit, so hard that I could feel the throb of my heartbeat in my wrists. He dropped my limp hands, and grabbed my upper thigh. Miguel, eyes fixated on my crotch, slowly spread my lips. When he saw my wet body, Miguel growled again, biting his lip so hard I was surprised he hadn’t drawn blood.
“Qué zorra tan hermosa.” Miguel let his lip slowly drag from his teeth, and watched my shivering body was a terrifying predatory stare. When he slid two fingers over my clit, spreading my pussy, my eyes widened embarrassingly, and his teasing caused a renounced ache in my stomach. Miguel rubbed his fingers over the base of my cunt, and I arched my back, a silent beg for more. I needed more. Miguel let a finger play with the wet opening of my body, each of his breaths getting harder. I bucked my hips, and Miguel attempted to stifle a groan.
The dark of Miguel’s red irises were blending with the basement dimness. I watched his eyes flicker over my body, and slow penetration of a finger inside of me began to make its way between the folds of my body.
I gasped, choking on the fabric of my glove, and flayed hopelessly on the table. I had no idea how it came to this, why it came to this. But I craved more- I needed him, even if I hated him.
Miguel slid his finger so far it hurt, his retracted nails hitting the delicate sponge of my inner walls. I bucked my hips again, and with that movement, Miguel slid another finger in. I could feel my body clenching on his thick digits, and I curled my toes in anticipation. Miguel groaned at the sight, curling his fingers inside of me.
Each movement was driving me insane. He curled his fingers, slowly progressing to a euphoric pace. Desire was forming in my gut, the string of nerves coming undone with each pattern of his strokes.
I moaned under the fabric in my mouth, and Miguel stabbed his fingers farther inside of me- like my sound deserved punishment.
“Behave, (y/n). You don’t want me to hurt you again, do you?” He let one finger slide on the open wound above my rib cage, and I jerked my body from the white pain. Miguel smiled in a conceited way, and continued the rapid movements of his fingers. I twitched over his hand, feeling the hot rise of pleasure reach my skull. He breathed from his mouth, infatuated with my quivering body. The sight alone made my eyes roll, shivers controlling my body like tides.
“Enjoying yourself?” He laughed, but it was dry if humor. Miguel was turned on by the fact I was in pain. A pain derived of the irresistible desire he caused in me. Miguel pulled his slick fingers from my pussy, and I bit down on my glove from the release of pressure. My jaw ached from the mouthful of cotton, and my arms were sore from the position he put me in. Miguel dropped his eyes to my hips, and grabbed a fist of my hair and turned my body so I laid on my stomach. He massaged my ass greedily, and planted a sharp slap on the fat of my upper cheek. I jerked my head back from the pain, and Miguel laughed, as if this gave him energy. Vitality.
He grabbed the glove in my mouth, shaking it in my gums. “You want me to take this out? Huh?”
I nodded quickly. God, I was almost his toy at this point. Why was I doing everything he said?
Why did I like it?
Miguel chuckled again, and pulled the glove from my mouth. I salivated in my dry mouth, breathing heavily.
Miguel rubbed my chin, and held it up to his eyes. He was stripping from his suit. And making me watch.
My face flushed, even if he had already seen my exposed body- he was forcing me to watch him undress.
Miguel let the silky fabric slide drop from his frame, catching at his hips. His muscular chest rose and fell, the defined abs on his stomach sharpening from the breath. Everything he was doing was turning me on even more, and I hated myself for it.
“I’m gonna fill those pretty lips,” he muttered, so smoothly it made my mouth water for the taste of something I’ve never known. He pushed the fabric all the way down, kicking it off his ankles in a swift movement. My eyes caught his cock, and I exhaled with admiration.
He was erect, veins springing from his thick bronze shaft. The tip of his dick was moist, perfect and way too close to my mouth for me to do anything but try not to whimper. Miguel tilted his head casually, grinding his hips forward on my face. His dick slid against my soft cheek, and I scrunched my brows from the sensation.
I sealed my lips shut. Having him finger me was different- it was an act of pleasure for my benefit. But sucking his dick? It was a silent confirmation that he had complete control.
Miguel began sliding his dick over my cheek repeatedly, letting his head fall forward in concentration. I watched as his lower hips clenched with each movement, the veins meeting light again and again, mesmerizing me with the beauty of his body.
“Open.” Miguel’s voice was rawer than before, husky with the pleasure of my body meeting his edged dick.
I shook my head, biting my cracked lip down. I don’t know if I would even have free will after my mouth met his cock.
Miguel grabbed my scalp, and pulled my hair up, forcing my head all the way back. “Am I gonna have to make you?”
“I-“ My voice was hardly a whisper.
Miguel sprung his talons from his fingers, letting his index finger trail the part of my lips. He dug his finger in the slit of my teeth, and I released the tension of holding myself back. I opened my mouth, feeling the warm, rough skin of his finger pads.
Miguel didn’t hold back the low groan of his finger meeting my wet mouth. Knowing that I made him feel that way- it made me crazy. I rolled my tongue over his finger, like some dog obeying orders. It was like in this moment he was all I knew, all I remembered. Miguel grabbed his cock, letting the tip slide over my lips. And closing my eyes, I opened my mouth all the way, sliding his dick in my mouth, until the tip hit the hard gums of my inner mouth.
Fuck. I’m probably gonna regret this.
That’s it! Part two will be posted per request :)
286 notes · View notes
brightbertalt · 11 months
Note
also not to be horny on main (which i am going to be in just a sec) but could i request some nsfw headcanons for either a best friends who fuck and there's a lot of tension for hobie x a transmasc reader? (could have hobie being in a band and reader not being in his band and just attending their concerts and stuff might happen backstage who knows! and they could both be nonbinary he/they users i'm just suggesting stuff rn!) completely fine if you're not up for it and again gosh tons of love towards your writing and i hope u have a great day/night/morning/afternoon/wtv time of the day it is when you're reading this <3
love u spoinklo ❤️❤️❤️ i will try my best, as someone who loves presenting as femme 99% of the timez and does not know them gender identity so I hope u love this!!!!
hobie brown x transmasc!reader
everyone knew you two were friends
even then, you two hung out a great amount
you two would hang out alone, like a lot
no one knew quite why
surprisingly, or unsurprisingly, hobie has a high libido
often times, he’s just say, “me and y/n gotta head out. new anomaly.”
the new anomaly was in his pants
I’m sorry I really needed to make that joke anyways—
that was your cue to say goodbye, and follow him to wherever he see fit, which was usually a closet or the bathroom
“c’mon, just— aah, fuckfuckfuck-“
usually in public, he just wanted a quick bj
alone? oh lord,,,,
“c’mon handsome, you’ve taken it before. do it.”
he can be a real asshole sometimes
i also wanna say that he’d top like 105% of the time
he can get pretty aggressive, and loves having you with your head in the pillows, screaming
“yeah? you like me that much? go ahead, let ‘em know.”
forget it when it’s after one of his gigs OH LORD
you’ll always be backstage, waiting for him
when he comes off he’s sweaty and 100% adrenaline
“you’re here? good. waitin’ here like a good little pet. you’re like a damn dog.”
he’ll just pin you up against the wall like UUUGH
lift your legs up and just MMMMMMMM
you won’t be walking tomorrow
also here’s a song that I think fits the situation
483 notes · View notes
anna-hawk · 1 year
Text
🌬️ Lucky Disaster 🌬️
Sequel to this post
Pairing: BJ x Reader Fandom: Grudge Match Word count: 1471 Rating: T
Summary: The wind messes with your laundry.
A/N: I've been meaning to write a sequel for this for a long time, and this scenario has been in my head for a while, so tonight was apparently the night.
Read and/or listen to it on AO3
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Alright, you had known that Pittsburgh comes with cold weather in Winter, but you hadn’t minded that. It’s all about dressing accordingly. What you hate, however, is wind. The weather had been sunny and held only a light breeze when you’d left home this morning for work. You often program your washing machine to finish before you get up, in order for the laundry to be hung up or put in the dryer right after. The weather had been so nice, that you’d decided to put it outside today. Something that you very much regret as you look outside the window of your office and see the tree branches moving around like crazy. 
Nothing you can do about it now, unfortunately. 
Some hours later, you make your way home and hope that the silent prayer that you’d sent out to any deity that would listen had been heard, and that your clothes would still be hanging on the line outside. Parking in your usual spot, you quickly get out of the car to run up the porch to your house and enter it. You’re in your backyard a few seconds later and stop mid-stride once your eyes have landed on the clothesline. The empty, except for two shirts, clothesline. 
“Fuck,” you breathe vehemently, as you finally walk closer and retrieve the two items. 
You look around your backyard, over the hedges and fences, but there’s nothing. You curse colorfully while running back inside and throwing the shirts over the back of the couch. What now? Run around the neighborhood in the cold wind and near darkness to find your… You groan as you remember that most of the clothes had been underwear. Because of course. Great, the streets of Pittsburgh currently have your panties decorating other people’s houses, hedges and probably streetlamps. 
“Great. Just great,” you mutter to yourself, as you walk to the kitchen to fix yourself something hot to drink. Running around in the cold had chilled you to the bones. 
You’re leaning against the kitchen island while slowly sipping from a mug, when the doorbell rings, making you jerk in surprise since you’d been deep in thought about what to do next. Putting the mug down, you head to the door and quickly look through the peephole to check on the person on the other side. The sight of your neighbor makes you smile fondly, while you feel warmth heating your neck. 
“BJ, hey,” you smile warmly after opening the door. 
“Hey, neighbor.” BJ returns your smile with one of his own, his hair adorably windswept. 
Your face morphs into one of relief, quickly follow by intense embarrassment as you see what BJ is holding. A large laundry basket filled with your clothes. 
“Found those in my backyard earlier. I think I got everything, but I couldn’t see if something was lying on the other side of the fence.” He holds out the basket for you, and you take it as if on autopilot. 
“Thanks,” you manage to get out, the word sounding slightly strangled. You clear your throat. “Really, thank you. You just saved me from having to go shopping,” you chuckle awkwardly. 
“No problem. That’s what neighbors are for, right?”
You can read the amusement in his eyes at the situation, but he’s clearly holding back in the face of your embarrassment. 
“Want some coffee?” You wave him in with a nod towards the inside of your house. 
“Yeah, sure.” He nods and follows you before closing the door. You put the basket down in the hallway that gives to the living room before turning to BJ and leading him to the kitchen. 
“Gotta admit,” BJ starts as you fill another mug. “I pegged you for more of a DC kinda person, and not Marvel.”  
Startled, you set the coffee pot down while your eyes widen at the statement. You close them and utter a long groan, putting your face in your palms. You uncover your face at BJ’s small laugh, only to school your expression into a fake serious one. 
“What can I say? Frank Castle just does it for me.” You shrug nonchalantly as you think of your Punisher boy shorts. 
BJ chuckles and nods agreeably, thanking you when you hand him the coffee. 
“You saw any others worth mentioning?” You ask, before you realize what you’ve just said, as does BJ considering the way he chokes on the first sip of coffee. 
Shit, what is it with this guy that destroys any filters that you might have? As if the situation isn’t already embarrassing enough. BJ is being sweet about it, only teasing you playfully, and you go and ask whether he liked some of your panties. Especially because you know that you had also put some of your fancier panties into the washer. Only he had chosen to talk about the funnier ones. 
“Do not answer that.” You lift a hand, palm up in a stopping motion, and shake our head. 
BJ clears his throat and turns the mug around a few times in his hands. 
“What if I did?” BJ glances at you from under his lashes, his lip caught between his teeth almost shyly. 
How can this man be that unbearably hot while also being so incredibly sweet at the same time? 
The heat from your face runs through your whole body as his words sink in, and you realize just how close to each other you’re standing. You bite one side of your lower lip and smile gently. 
“I’m listening,” you say lightly. 
To your surprise, color slowly rises to BJ’s face as he looks away and clears his throat. 
“The – uh – the purple ones.” 
You immediately know which ones he’s talking about. They happen to be your favorite. 
“Oh, yeah, they’re… I’m wearing the blue version today, and-” Why would you say this? Why? “I – sorry – I didn’t mean to-”
“No. No, no, it’s fine. I get it. It’s-” BJ chuckles awkwardly. 
“That wasn’t a come on, you know. I just-”
“I know it wasn’t. I shouldn’t have said-”
“Of course, if you wanted it to be a come on, that’s fine with-” Abort. Abort. Shut up. 
“It’s fine, I – What?” 
You clamp your lips together to finally stop your panicked rambling and stare at BJ with wide eyes. 
“Nothing. Never mind,” you barely manage to keep the hysteria out of your small laugh as you begin to walk out of the kitchen. 
BJ catches you by an elbow as you pass him, his grip gentle. 
“What did you say?” He asks softly, as he gets you to face him again, his eyes trying to catch yours. 
“Never mind?” You hedge slowly. 
“Before that?” His hand is still on your arm, his thumb stroking up and down gently. You’re not entirely sure if BJ realizes that he’s doing it. 
You lick your lips and look to the side, while your heart is in your throat. 
“You heard me,” you mumble, losing the courage to repeat yourself. 
BJ’s other hand moves and slowly, tentatively, slides along your jaw and to the back of your head. 
“I did,” he half whispers, before leaning in at a slow pace, giving you the opportunity to back out if you wanted to. 
You don’t. 
You let him close the distance completely, your eyes falling shut at the first press of his lips against yours. Contrary to your rapid fire exchange only moments ago, the kiss is unhurried and soft, his lips sliding gently against yours. He wraps his arms around your waist, while you clutch his sweatshirt to keep him close. He’s the one to moan as your tongue strokes against his once you’ve decided to deepen the kiss. The pace hasn’t quickened, but the sound he just made sends a thrill of tenderness and lust to mix in your belly. BJ Rose is an endless paradox to you. 
BJ ends the kiss with a small press to the side of your mouth and sighs. 
“As much as I wanna keep doing that, Trey’s waiting for me. I told him I’d just be giving you your stuff back.” 
You nod mutely, but send him a small smile. 
“Yeah, of course.” 
You let go of him, while BJ’s arms take a second or two longer to do the same to you. You silently lead him to the entrance door and open it for him. 
“So, I’ll… call you later?” BJ wonders, hands in his pockets and rolling to the balls of his feet and back. 
You nod and bite your lip on a happy smile. 
“Thanks,” you call once he has stepped off your porch. He turns back towards you. “For my… clothes.” 
BJ grins and walks backwards. “One batch. Two batch. Penny and dime.” 
You laugh brightly and watch him go back home. 
Tumblr media
@lucy-sky, @slavic-empress tagging you girls since I know you love him too 🧡
46 notes · View notes
lucy-sky · 2 years
Note
And a drabble with BJ. Fluffy/smutty on top, please. 🥰
Tumblr media
Take Me Home (BJ Rose x f!Reader)
1047 words; mild sexual content (just one paragraph in the end of a really soft lovemaking, since you wanted it to be a bit smutty :3 I promise to get back to writing BJ with more detailed sex scene one day, because I have something in mind for him); mutual pining and friends to lovers. Gif by me
AO3 link
REQUESTS CLOSED!
Tumblr media
You glance at your reflection in the bathroom mirror with a deep sigh. To be completely honest, you have no idea what you’re doing in this bar tonight. All you wanted was to curl up on the couch and watch some silly tv-show.
It’s weird. This breakup was basically inevitable - you’ve been sensing for weeks that something was off. You were okay with it, not that he was the love of your life or something. And yet when you saw him with another girl only a couple of days after your breakup, it suddenly hurt you more than you expected. It hurt your ego, to be precise. It just sucks to feel so easily replaced.
So yes, on this Friday night you really weren't in the mood to go out, but BJ called, and here you are.
BJ is your friend. To be fair, you can’t deny having a slight crush on him though, which makes it hard to say no to him. You’ve known him since school, then you lost track of each other for a few years only to meet again when you moved into his neighborhood. BJ’s a nice guy, sweet and reliable, he makes you laugh and you know he cares for you. Sometimes you think you could be… More than just friends. But somehow it’s never been good timing. When you moved into your new home, he was already dating someone. Then you met some guy, and so on, and so forth.
You know he brought you to the bar out of good intentions, but you simply can’t help feeling a bit out of place, even though normally you like hanging out with him. Anyway, since you’re here, maybe you should at least try to enjoy the night? Yep. You nod to yourself as you quickly fix your hair and walk out of the bathroom.
On the way to the table you glance at the bar counter and freeze in place as you see BJ there. Aparently he went to grab another beer, and now he's chatting with a couple of girls in pretty revealing dresses while the bartender is filling the glasses. One of the girls leans against his ear, probably telling him something funny, because he laughs heartily, and there’s that sincere bright smile on his face that makes his eyes crinkle at the corners.
Seeing ladies flirting with BJ is not new for you. He’s handsome and quite popular among girls. It actually surprises you why this man is still single. You think that’s probably because he wants to find the right girl, someone who would also get along with his kid, or maybe the breakup with Trey’s mother was harder for him than he wants to admit. Because with all honesty, a guy like him could easily get any girl he wants, at least you have no doubt about it. So normally this sight wouldn’t have hit you that hard. But tonight you feel more vulnerable about yourself, less confident than usual. Tonight your simple jeans and shirt and light makeup suddenly feel almost pathetic compared to that girl’s sexy outfit, and you wish you didn’t feel that miserable about it, but you do, and you hate this feeling.
Reaching your table, you put your denim jacket on and grab the bag when BJ approaches.
“There you go!” he smiles, placing a glass of beer in front of you, but as he meets your gaze, his expression changes.
“Are you okay?” he frowns. “What’s going on?”
“Uhh… It’s nothing, I just… I just think I’d better go, okay? I’m really not in the mood tonight… Here,” you mumble, putting a banknote on the table and turning to leave.
“Hey, hey… Wait a sec,” BJ catches you by the shoulder, urges you to look at him, his attentive brown eyes examining your face with concern. “I don’t get it, wh- what’s just happened, did I do anything wrong? Is that… Is that the girl I was talking to at the bar? That ‘bout her?”
“Of course it’s not about her. You’re free to chat with anyone you want.”
“Then what is it? Come on, y/n, don’t fool me. I know something’s wrong.”
“Nothing is wrong, BJ. It was just a bad idea to go out tonight. I-I really appreciate you being here for me, but you didn’t have to bring me here and hang out with me because of pity,” you say, trying not to sound too bitter.
“Pity?..” he blinks, clearly surprised. “What are you talking about? That’s totally not the reason I’m hanging out with you.”
“What’s the reason then?”
“Because I like you,” he suddenly blurts, his grip tightening on your shoulder as your eyes widen in disbelief.
“I mean I really fuckin’ like you, okay? Not just as a friend or somethin’, I… I might be in love with you I guess,” he continues with a slightly awkward chuckle on his face.
“What…” you just stare at him, unable to believe your ears. “Did… you just say…”
“Yeah,” he nods, making a step to close the distance between the two of you, and his hand slides from your shoulder to cradle the nape of your neck as he leans in and his lips capture yours. It’s soft and tentative at first, but soon gets more insistent as you eagerly part your lips, inviting him to kiss you deeper. The sound he makes against your mouth causes you to shiver, and you feel your cheeks burning, heart hammering in your chest as he pulls back reluctantly, the tip of his nose brushing against yours.
“Still wanna leave?” he asks quietly.
“I think so, yes,” you smirk, reaching to whisper in his ear. “Take me home, BJ.”
“Oh yeah, that's what you want, sweetheart?” he grins, nuzzling into the crook of your neck.
The rest of the night you happily spend in bed, in his arms, literally melting into a puddle as he thrusts into you so deliciously slowly, dragging soft gasps and moans out of you, holding you close and whispering praises against your heated skin. Your toes curl each time he calls you his girl, and when you finally come undone, shuddering against his frame, he muffles your whimpers with the sweetest of kisses.
Tumblr media
Thank you for reading! Hope it was okay :3
Tags: @darlingshane @anna-hawk (just thought you might like BJ)
1500 Milestone Celebration Drabbles Masterlist
48 notes · View notes
chosoloz · 12 days
Text
Tumblr media
𓈒 ۫ ᧔ ᧓ ָ֢ muryo! ☕ ۫ 𖹭 ︵
🐈‍⬛ . . ! ♡ he/him , 9teen . ͏͏͏ ͏
♩⠀bttm , male reader ⠀ׂ ⠀ ㅤ᳥ ⁽ ´ ` ᳥ ᪲⁾
⌯ ABOUT ME .ᐟ
hi hi! i mainly post my works on ao3 (which are all just ship content) but the lack of male readers there makes eughh! the amount of female reader works i’ve resorted to reading is uncountable at this point so of course, i’m gonna start writing for myself. dw, i take requests just check my rules before you do! [a simple side note; i do also write dark content, i will be tagging it as such but just a slight heads up] "૮₍ •⤙•˶...
i am also absolutely up for moots !! i barely have any friends but you can chat or send me an ask if you wanna become moots with me; i probably like almost everything on the internet but just for conversation starters, here are my interests ::
⌯ ANIME/MANHWA.
saiki, jujutsu kaisen, blue lock, chainsaw man, lookism, manager kim, he is a high school girl, s-rank class i raised, quest supremacy, viral hit, true education, madoka magica, one piece, haikyuu (still on season one), when the killer falls in love, my father-in-law is my wife, killer peter, hunter x hunter, bleach, bungou stray dogs, kotaro lives alone, etc, etc..
⌯ BL’S.
dangerous convenience store, dear door, black mirror, double trap, kill me if you can, dreadful night, the pizza delivery man and the gold palace, the pawns revenge, bj alex, shutline, the best luck of my life, topsy-turvy, taming the tiger, stranger, crucial point, punch drunk love, etc, etc. (get out of here with codename anastasia, roses and champagne and jinx cause y'all fucked in the head 🗣️)
⌯ CHARACTER I KIN.
shoko, megumi, hange, saiki, reo, tenya, kaminari, atsushi, daniel park, hobin.
have fun reading my works 😜 !!
50 notes · View notes
dilemmaontwolegs · 1 year
Text
The Aftermath || LN4 {5}
Pairing: Lando Norris x widow!reader Summary: Lando tries to protect you from the world after going public but there’s only so much he can hide. Warnings: 18+ only, NSFW, bj, fluff, social media au elements, internet trolls WC: 2.5k
F1 Masterlist || One || Two || Three || Four || Five || Six || Seven || Eight || Nine || Ten || Eleven || Twelve || Thirteen || Epilogue
Tumblr media
Lando shivered beneath your touch and his throat bobbed as he swallowed down whatever words he might have said before your lips parted and you took him in your mouth. 
A satisfied groan rumbled in his chest as his jaw fell slack and his eyes fluttered shut in ecstasy at depth he reached in your throat and he released a shuddering breath when you pressed your tongue flat against him. Your own sound of approval escaped as you pulled back and traced the thick vein that ran the length of his shaft before tasting the bead of precum that formed at his tip. 
God, you wanted more. 
But he had other ideas as his thumb brushed your cheek and caught the tear that had escaped while you fought your gag reflex. “C’mere,” he rasped huskily, pulling you onto his lap as he sat up. “I want you, Y/N.”
“You have me,” you promised as you straddled his hips and draped your arms around his neck.
He shook his head, droplets of water flicking from the ends of the strands. “I want to be yours too, together, you and me.” Your brows pinched together in confusion and he started to retreat, shifting you off him. “Forget I said anything, shit.” 
You wrapped your legs around his waist and locked your ankles so he couldn’t escape. “Lando, you're already mine and I'm already yours,” you stated as you pressed your forehead to his and brushed nose against his. “But if you want to make it official, will you be my boyfriend?”
His smile was mischievous and he shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly before you poked him in the ribs and a laugh ruptured his chest. “Yes, yes. Ow,” he chuckled as he rubbed his ribs. “Of course I will.” 
The room spun as Lando wrapped an arm around your back, his large hand protecting your head as he swapped places and you found yourself looking up into his eyes, the golden flames of the candles reflecting in them. “Now that my confidence has been healed, it’s my turn.”
The water on the floor had cooled beneath you but it did nothing to stop the heat that flushed over your skin when he looked at you the way he did. His smile never wavered as he trailed sweet kisses down your body, the soft stubble on his chin leaving goosebumps in its wake.
Tumblr media
You finally got your bubble bath as the sun through the last of the storm clouds in time for it to set over the city. 
Your body and your mind was more relaxed than it had been in over a year and you were still in a state of bliss from the multiple orgasms Lando had given you, first with his tongue and then when your bodies had finally united. The throb in your core was testament to the ache you knew you would feel in the morning but it was worth the nirvana you had found in his arms.
“Don’t move,” Lando ordered as he darted out of the bathroom, only to return quickly with his phone pointed your way. “Beautiful.”
You plucked his phone from his fingers with a smile after seeing the image he captured and placed it on the table beside the roses he had delivered. “Come join me.”
“If I do that we won’t make it to the surprise in time,” he said as he shook his head with a small smile and knelt down beside the bath instead, catching bubbles on his fingertips. “There’s actually something I wanted to talk about...”
You sat up straighter at the ominous tone and pulled your knees to your chest. “That doesn’t bode well.”
He tried to give you a reassuring smile but it didn’t reach his eyes and his fingers still idly popped the lavender scented bubbles. “I want you to come to Silverstone, with me.”
“I…Lando,” you sighed and dropped your chin to your knees. “I don’t think I can, I don’t know if I’ll ever be able to.”
He nodded sadly and you hated being the reason for that, but he didn’t push it any further which you were grateful for. You felt terrible as he left the room and you tried to convince yourself that maybe, just maybe, you could go to the race with him without it shattering you completely.
You were about to call out to him but he was already returning to his spot beside the bath and holding out a plate of food to share. You picked at a small serve of bruschetta but you couldn’t stomach actually eating it and eventually Lando took it back, placing the plate on the floor.
“Alright, talk to me,” he softly urged. 
“I can’t make any promises,” you started to say as you busied your fingers with the bubbles floating across the surface. “But I’ll try to come with you on Friday.” Already his face lit up like a child at Christmas and you took his hand to bring his focus back to you. “We’ll start with free practice but if it’s too much I’ll have to go.”
“Of course, love, thank you for even considering it.” He leaned over the bath, tipping your chin back so he could capture your lips with a slow kiss. “As much as I could watch you prune up all night, we should start getting ready.”
“I’m not a prune,” you argued until you looked at your fingers and clenched your fist shut as you saw the pads of your fingers all wrinkled.
He grabbed one of the only towels left dry after he had attempted mopping up the floor with the rest and held it open for you to step into before wrapping it tight around you. “Gotcha, all mine now,” he whispered darkly before peppering your face with kisses as you laughed and tried to wriggle free.
“Let me go, you weirdo!”
“Never!” He picked you up and carried you out of the room before he sat on the bed and fell back with you still wrapped in his arms. “I’m keeping you.”
“You’re keeping me from getting ready.” 
“Fiiiine,” he groaned dramatically before reluctantly releasing you. “First I have to let you go and then you go and put clothes on. So unfair.”
“You’re the one who planned to go out,” you pointed out with a smirk as you went to the closet and grabbed some matching lace underwear, a pair of jeans, a casual shirt before stealing a fresh hoodie from his side. “You’re going to run out of these at this rate.”
He propped himself up among the pillows and watched you laying the clothes out on the bed. “I think you underestimate my hoodie addiction, I have dozens more at home.”
He made no move to get his own clothes as he lay comfortably in just a pair of boxers. “Are you going to get dressed?”
“I’m just enjoying the view.” He seemed to remind himself of something as he held up a finger for you not to move before dashing into the bathroom and retrieving his phone. “Can I post a picture of you?”
You looked down at yourself, half naked with just the matching lace bra and panty set. “Not like this,” you gasped.
“No,” he laughed, shaking his head. “I was thinking of this one.”
You crawled onto the bed and saw he had darkened the photo in the bathroom and the foreground had been unfocused so the cityscape could be seen. It was hard to see who it even was in the picture unless you knew who it was you were looking for in the features and overall it was a pretty scene with the roses and bubble bath.
“Are you soft launching us?” you smirked.
“Is that a yes?” he shot back as he opened Instagram with a daring eyebrow cocked up.
You grinned at him as you backed away to finish getting dressed. “Yes, Lando.”
Tumblr media
“Can I look yet?” you asked as you placed your hands over Lando’s.
“Soon,” he promised as he guided you along the path. “Another step down.”
It felt like he had been leading you in a maze as you went down a few steps then turned and turned again before finding a few more steps. The only thing you noticed changing was the music that was growing louder.
“Are we going to a gig?”
“Patience, love.” The metal groan of a door creaked before the orchestral music swelled and his hands slipped down to your waist to guide you inside the building before the door closed behind you. “Open your eyes.”
Laser lights danced across the walls as you stepped inside the industrial style building and saw dozens of statues lined up around the walls. Suddenly the music shifted and the statues came to life, sending you jumping back into Lando’s arms as he chuckled in your ear. 
This was the living art show you had wanted to see in Monaco a year ago but you hadn’t been able to go. You had tried to bring yourself to leave the house but the ticket was a double pass and there hadn’t been anyone else you wanted to take at that point.
“How did you know?” you asked as the artwork unfolded before your eyes. 
“René,” Lando answered softly, watching you watch them. 
It was mesmerising with the lights and the music amplifying the experience but it was the way the Lando looked at you that was the most enthralling part of it all. With his hands on your waist it was only natural to drape your arms over his shoulder and the music did the rest as you began to sway together in the surreal moment. You should have been paying attention to the art but he held you captivated until the music grew quiet and the statues returned to their pedestals.
“This is just the beginning, baby,” he said as he stepped back and the lights switched from dancing lasers to dozens of neon arrows leading you to the next exhibition. “Ready to experience it all?”
The words went deeper than just this moment and you laced your fingers with his, taking a step towards the archway that had opened and the red glow beyond with a nod. “I’m ready.”
You thought the night couldn’t get any better when you left the art show with a dozen amazing pictures and the memories to last a lifetime. But since the weather had cleared up you decided to keep the night going with a walk back to the hotel and passed a carnival set up in Potters Fields Park. Your face lit up at the lights and sounds so Lando had quickly crossed the road to buy two entrance tickets with a promise to win the biggest stuffed animal there was.
“You paid the guy off last time, remember?” you reminded him.
Every time there was a carnival anywhere near the races you would talk René into taking you and he almost always brought Lando too, which often came with Max in tow. The three of them would turn every game into a competition from the ring toss to the balloon darts and your ribs would ache from all the laughter.
“Can’t say I recall that,” he lied terribly. “But it sounds like a genius plan to me.”
It was nearly midnight when you finally made it back to the hotel with a teddy that was almost the same size as you slung proudly over Lando’s shoulders. He had not stopped grinning since he won it in your name and promised he would buy a plane ticket for it if it was too large to fit in the suitcases.
A smile had become a permanent fixture on your face and your cheeks were starting to ache from overuse as you collapsed onto the bed and kicked your shoes off. “Thank you, Lan,” you said, turning to him as he lay down on his side and pulled you closer. “I had fun tonight.”
“Me too, Y/N.” You snuggled into his embrace as he kissed your temple and pulled his phone out to check the messages and emails he had received but his body stiffened at what he saw. He couldn’t turn the screen away fast enough and your breath left your lungs in a rush as you read the comment under the picture he had uploaded.
Tumblr media
'Ick, his teammate, really?' 'Bet they were banging before his body was even cold, or behind his back.' 'She’s using Lando to get back in the paddock.' 'Lando could have anyone but he goes for another driver’s sloppy seconds.'
“Forget about them, love. They don’t know what they are talking about,” he stated with conviction as he tipped your head back to see the tears forming in your eyes. “You knew René better than anyone else, you know he would’ve hated seeing you unhappy. All he ever wanted was for you to be happy, and loved.”
He wiped away the stray tear that escaped before determination set on his face and he opened Instagram once again, only this time he was creating a new post with a photo that one of the dancers at the art show had taken in the neon exhibit. 
“What are you doing?” you asked as your stomach sank at the thought of putting another post at the mercy of those cruel people.
“Calling them out,” Lando growled angrily, before his voice softened and he cupped your jaw so you couldn’t pull away. “No one makes my girl cry and thinks that it is okay. You hear me? It’s not okay.”
You couldn’t watch as he posted the new picture with a heartfelt message.
Tumblr media
You thought that would be the end but then he went through every hurtful comment on the earlier post and reported the users for abuse. If there was one thing Lando took seriously it was mental health and he knew he couldn’t leave those comments for you to see - even if it hurt to read through them all. 
The saving grace was the supportive comments that far outweighed the negative ones. Those were the ones he lingered on when his heart grew heavy and he felt like throwing his phone from the 50th floor. 
“Lando?” you asked sleepily as your eyes fluttered shut and your lashes kissed your cheeks. “Put the phone away.”
“Soon, love, I’m almost done.”
You forced your tired eyes open and took the phone from his hand, locking the screen before leaning over him to place it on the bedside table. You looked down at him as the city lights left a faint glow in the room enough to make out his handsome features. “There will be more, there always is.” You traced the shape of his jaw with your thumb as you dipped your head to his to kiss him softly. “Nothing can hurt more than what I have already endured, so please don’t waste your time on those people. You can’t protect me from everything.”
His arm curled around your waist before he flipped you on your back, his lips hovering over yours with a promise. “I can try.”
Click here for part six.
Tagging: @yunnie-f1 @neiich @zendayabelova @stillbreathin @dr3lover @writerscurse @christianpulisic10 @alwaysclassyeagle @alexisquinnlee-bc @purplephantomwolf @lightsoutletsgo
875 notes · View notes
munsonsreputation · 1 year
Text
Style
Tumblr media
part one: new romantics (can be read as a stand alone) | masterlist
eddie munson x fem!reader
word count: [9.7K] I did my best to proof read <3
warnings: warnings: no use of y/n, cursing, a little argument, friends to lovers, SMUT (MDNI OR I WILL JUMP YOU!!!) kissing, bj, f!ngering, piv (unprotected...wear protection irl, this is just fiction y'all), multiple o's (reader lol), creampie (my fave pie, wbu yall??? JK), aftercare.
summary: after you and eddie became a little more than friends after what was supposed to be a disastrous prom night, you two begin to get closer as the weeks go by. when he invites you to his show at the hideout, you don't expect to see his friend robin cozying up to him your jealousy bubbles over because you like eddie a lot, but in true dramatic fashion, eddie confesses that you are the only one he wants to be with and he will show you just how much he means it.
Tumblr media
You peeked out your blinds, hearing the familiar roar of his engine just blocks away from your house followed by the music that would probably shatter all his windows if they weren’t rolled down. But then again, he was your favorite boy, the one you just so happened to fall for on what was supposed to be a disastrous prom night turned into the most romantic one of your life.
“Son of a bitch.” You muttered under your breath with a mischievous smirk.
His van was flying through the streets and you could hear the guitar riff from his favorite song resounding through the neighborhood.
Wasting no time, you grabbed your purse, running down the stairs and stopping at the front door to press your feet into the soles of your boots, “I’ll be home in the morning!”
Your words were cut short, slamming the door shut before either of your parents could hear, but they trusted you enough to know you’d be safe and that you’d call if anything was to happen.
Eddie grinned like a madman, reaching over to turn down the volume of his music the minute he saw you waiting for him in your driveway. You wore a simple black slip dress with some roses on the cups, along with a hot red leather jacket that complimented the classic lipstick he loved on your lips. Your legs accentuated with the black boots you decided on for the night.
You looked to die for.
“Hey, hot stuff!” You hailed out cheekily, skipping your way to his van where he reached over to open the door for you, letting you into the space that became more familiar as the days went by.
Prom was only a few weeks ago, and since then you and Eddie had gotten a lot closer with the more time you spent with one another. He’d give you rides back home after school. Talk you up in the halls during passing periods. And even invited you over to his trailer to hang out and “study” together. It was nice, what was going on between you two, though neither of you knew what to label what it was.
You’d share hugs at school but kisses in his trailer. Innocent glances in the cafeteria and winks when no one was looking. Your hands would brush against each other when you “accidentally” dropped your binder in front of his locker, yet held hands when the school parking lot was empty and the two of you walking to his van.
The connection was obviously there, hidden behind closed doors in an oasis that was your very own.
“You look beautiful,” He grinned, his eyes trained on your every effortless movement beside him.
The way you slammed his van door with ease (if it was the kids he’d surely yell at them). The way your hair tossed over your shoulder when you glimpsed at him. And the way you leaned forward to lay a glossy kiss to his lips.
You giggled as you pulled away, noticing a smudge of red lipstick on Eddie’s lips. He smirked, puckering his lips towards you to make kissy faces while you continued to laugh.
Reaching over, you gently wiped it off with your thumb, eyes locking with his. “There, all better,” you said, beaming, as you patted his cheek affectionately.
Eddie snickered, his eyes sparkling with affection, wrapping his ringed fingers around your wrist to hold you, “Thanks,” he said, before leaning in to kiss you again.
He pulled away this time, just sitting there admiring your whole getup on that Friday night. Meanwhile, you tried to play it cool, eyes drifting over his chest where the white t-shirt he was wearing hugged his biceps and accentuated his broad shoulders.
Maybe the damn thing was new, but it was different from what he usually wore. Of course, he looked good in anything, whether it was the rented tux he wore on prom night, his usual club t-shirt, or his Corroded Coffin tee—but this was a different type of nice.
Eddie caught you, observant of the way he hadn’t caught your eyes for a few seconds, as they were too busy focusing on his chest. When you did eventually meet his eyes, you blinked fiercely, tugging your bottom lip between your teeth.
“What are you looking at?” he teased, a playful grin spreading across his face.
You felt your face flush, trying to come up with a clever response to conceal your gawking, but jeez, you didn’t have any intention of not letting him know how good he was looking.
“You look really handsome tonight,” you managed to say, earning a chuckle from Eddie.
He grinned, looking down at his outfit. “Thanks, I wanted to look my best for you,” he said, before graciously adding, “But I think you’re the one stealing the show with those red lips.”
Blushing at the compliment, you felt a warm sensation spread through your body. “Well, I wanted to look good for you too,” you said, before leaning in for another kiss.
In the few weeks that you and Eddie had been seeing each other, this was a recurring theme. Getting lost in kisses and innocent gazes that flowed with the passing time. Sure, maybe others would call it, “complicated” or weird, with what you two had going on, but you both seemed to be content with what it was.
Calling it what you two wanted.
Eddie pinched his eyes tightly, when a small whine escaped your mouth when he nibbled on the bottom of your lip. Being here with you was already doing things to him, and if he didn’t know any better, he’d say fuck tonight’s set and spend the rest of the night with you here in your driveway making out like stereotypical teenagers.
But, shit, Eddie did promise to perform a few songs for you and even worked in a metal version of Madonna into the setlist that he was going to surprise you with. You two would be able to share way more kisses later on in the night.
He pulled away, breathless and smiling, a mirroring image of you doing the same, “I think we better get going before I lose all self-control,” Eddie said smirked, kissing your hand before allowing you to wipe off the ruby red stain on his lips.
The drive to the Hideout was peaceful, accompanied by the conversation that you and Eddie shared over his bandmates and your nervousness meeting them. You’d only ever seen them in the halls and cafeteria when you were too busy staring at Eddie and they’d nudge him, making you blush and tear your eyes away.
His best kept oath: you.
Despite his friend’s urges to know who you were and why you were staring at Eddie so goddamn much, he never revealed a peep about the two of you out of respect. Instead settling for the short and sweet answer: “She’s a pretty girl and I’m a pretty boy—nothing wrong with admiring each other.”
You knew Eddie had really great friends, ones that were protective of him for good reason. They were an extension of his very limited family and you loved that you had the privilege of getting to be in his life. You just hoped that his friends knew you had good intentions with him.
But Eddie assured you, squeezing the flesh of your exposed thigh, doing his best to keep his wild eyes between you and the road. He knew his friends would warm up to you and it would only take a simply meeting to have them knowing that you were the girl that Eddie couldn’t shut up about.
And so when you two finally arrived at The Hideout, there was no hesitancy from either of you when you intertwined your hands walking into the bar. It wasn’t fully packed, but there were a decent amount of people there, most likely to enjoy a few drinks on the Friday evening, but little did they know they’d be graced with Hawkins’ own Corroded Coffin.
“You guys get your own dressing room?” Your voice was full of surprise when Eddie passed the stage and headed down the dim hallway.
He laughed, kissing the side of your head innocently, as he clutched your hand, “It’s more like a storage room, but dressing room sounds a lot cooler.”
Instinctively, your head leaned into his shoulder, nudging him adoringly while you looked up past your lashes and your smile glimmered past the dark, “Soon you’ll have a real dressing room and plenty of groupies wanting to come inside.”
He rolled his eyes, dropping your hand as you two finally came full stop in front of a door with clattering going on in the inside.
“I don’t want the groupies,” His voice was low and sultry, taking the time to lace his arms across your back, pulling your front towards him where your arms wrapped around his neck, “not unless it’s you.”
You tiptoed, almost face to face with Eddie now, close enough to feel his smokey breath fanning over your face, “I don’t think I qualify as a groupie, smooth talker.” You teased.
The two of you shared a laugh before you initiated the kiss, closing the space between your lips. So wrapped up in each other arms, you didn’t notice the door creaking open until there was a clearing of someone’s throat.
You yelped, pulling away from him, and letting your cheek rest in his chest as his friends crowded the door, shellshocked and intrigued by the scene, “Sorry to interrupt.”
You were borderline sheepish, cursing at yourself for getting caught up in the moment with lipstick now all over Eddie’s face and most likely smudged all over yours, too. Thank god you brought a touch up.
But Eddie was far from ashamed, proudly drawing you closer and lifting your feet off the ground of a couple of centimeters as you screeched, holding him tighter.
“This is my girl,” He introduced you with a smile from ear to ear, only letting go of your hand when his bandmates stepped forward to shake yours as he watched with pride.
You instantly felt welcomed despite the intrusive moment that passed quickly. They invited you in—Jeff pushing a box of tissues into Eddie’s chest so he could clean up his face and Gareth pointing to the small mirror hung up on the wall so you could touch up your lipstick.
Kevin was the one who smiled at you through the mirror’s reflection, slinging his arms roughly around your boy. “You’ve got him whipped. We’ve never seen this side of him before.”
You’ve never been like this before, either.
Being able to let this guy so freely into your life and allowing yourself to be immersed into his. It was a new yet comfortable feeling, one that you hoped would never burn out.
Eddie shrugged him off, making his way towards you, rest his chin on your shoulder and admiring you in the mirror before flicking his eyes back up to his friends, “Shut up and tune your instruments.”
Their banter was lighthearted and harmless as they messed around in the cramped space and learned more about you. That is before Eddie had led you back out to the main part of the bar, securing you a front-row seat in front of the stage.
You were in awe the entire set, hips moving the music and hair tossing around as you jumped up and down. Eddie was a complete natural on stage—his voice, the way his fingers jumped over the frets of his guitar, and his presence blowing you away.
He glanced at you in between songs, trying to get a grip on his self-control because all he really wanted to do was pull you up on stage and kiss you in front of everyone. You’re the first girl he had ever invited to one of his shows like this, and you were doing more than just enjoying yourself but showing him that he was good at what did.
“Thank you, goodnight everyone!” Eddie strummed his guitar one finally time before shooting you a wink as he and the band exited the stage.
He instantly came to find you, now moved along at the small stairs leading up to the platform. You were glowing with pride, arms opened wide until he closed the expanse, engulfing you in his cages and lifting you off the ground.
“You fucking killed it, babe!” You shrieked in his ear, making him and his friends laugh as he carried you through the small space and up to the bar where he sat you down on one of the chairs.
When you retracted from his neck, your fingers brushed his hair back from his sweaty forehead and pecked his lips, “Did’y like the Madonna song?”
He wiggled his brows as you giggled and nodded your head enthusiastically, “I fucking loved it, I never thought you would play—”
“Madonna!? Holy shit, Munson, you didn’t tell us you’d do Madonna!”
Behind him was a woman and another guy. Eddie let his hands fall from you, his body turning around to meet the two, immediately hugged by the girl. Her arms linked around his neck like you just had a moment ago. He hugged her back tightly as he did to you moments ago.
A twinge of jealously now replaced your pride watching how easily he got comfortable with her. When they finally pulled away, Eddie turned back to you, grabbing your hand and holding it up for them to see.
“Babe, this is Robin and Steve. Guys, this is my girl.”
She reached forward, a big smile on her face as she introduced herself while you shook her hand, trying not to crush it hard and show you were territorial over Eddie. Steve opted for a wave and smile, nudging Eddie and saying, “You never said you had a girlfriend?”
You and Eddie laughed off that comment. Or at least you tried to.
And Steve was right, Eddie himself never said you were his girlfriend or that he was your boyfriend. You didn’t want to seem clingy or possessive because that wasn’t your right, but it was eating you up inside.
Watching at how Robin would occasionally poke at Eddie’s arms and sides, rolling her eyes at his jokes and sometimes laughing a bit too loud. Eddie didn’t seem to have any intentions on stopping her more than friendly actions, instead entertaining them and sometimes doing the same to her.
You wondered if there’s more between her, and Eddie than he was letting on.
Finally, after what seemed like an eternity Eddie waved goodbye to the two as he took your hand and led you outside to the parking lot to head back to his van. You had barely engaged in the conversation back inside there and he assumed you wanted to leave—you sure as hell did.
You both sat in silence on the way home, but not the comfortable kind. The kind that could be cut with a knife and served on a cold, lonely plate.
Eddie cleared his throat, glancing at your blank stare out of the windshield with your arms crossed over your chest and a scowl poorly concealed beneath your features.
“Everything okay, doll? You’ve been quiet for a while.” He took another concerned glance, watching the way you crossed your legs over one another but faced it opposite of him.
You only murmured, shaking your head and saying in a monotone voice, “I’m fine, just tired…was a long night.”
He wasn’t buying it…you were never this quiet on car rides home, but he didn’t want to push it, so he decided to change the subject to something a little more lively.
“What did you think of the Madonna song? Was it up to par?”
You took a deep breath and nodded, finally tearing your eyes away from the window and looking at him, “It was great. I really liked it…Robin seemed to love it even more.”
The venom in your voice didn’t go unnoticed by Eddie who instantly picked up on the tone when you mentioned his friend’s name.
He looked at you with a hint of confusion, “What do you mean?”
“I mean that she seemed really excited about it. Very excited, actually.” You explained, avoiding eye contact with him.
Eddie furrowed his brows slightly, fingers clenching and unclenching around the steering wheel as he tried to read you, “And that bothers you?”
“Of course not,” You scoffed, finally meeting his glance with a glare before you turned away.
The rest of the car ride was uncomfortably quiet and stiff. Eddie turned up the radio, hoping that some music would ease the tension, but it didn’t. And you were cold, whole body turned away from his, and your eyes staring out of the window as the streetlights passed by in a blur.
As you two finally turned into his trailer park, your mood seemed to darken even more, clicking your seatbelt off before he even got to his trailer and almost ready to hop out the car before he put it in park.
“Tell me what’s wrong, please?” Eddie finally said, turning off the ignition.
You exhaled heavily, “I’m fine, Eddie.”
He watched you open the passenger door, hopping out without a word before you slammed it shut. You were already waiting by the trailer door when he finally got out and locked up the van.
Your foot tapped against the creaky wood, waiting as he grumbled and unlocked the front door to let you in first. You brushed past him, toeing off your boots and harshly shrugging off your leather jacket and tossing it on the couch along with your purse.
The tension was palpable—tenser than it was in the van.
You made a beeline for his room, just wanting to sleep off your simmering jealousy and ignore the questioning looks he was shooting you. But ignoring him only fueled his desire to know what was going on in your head.
“Baby, talk to me…did I say something?” His voice pleading as he trailed behind you through the narrow hallway.
You ignored him, rolling your eyes, as you pushed his door open, “Did I not say anything?”
“It’s more like what you didn’t do.” You let out, dropping yourself on his bed where you closed your eyes.
He let out a sound, a stuttered-like one that was trying to go back in time to think about what could have possibly gotten you this upset. He tried—he went over every single thing he did after his set that could’ve ticked you off but he couldn’t find anything. All he remembered was getting drowned in praises as he carried you to the bar before Steve and—oh.
“R-Robin? Are you jealous of Robin?” His voice was questionable, yet you couldn’t miss the strained laugh that died at the back of his throat when he asked you about it.
That just seemed to set you off even more, as you forced yourself off his bed onto your elbows and faced him. “Are you seriously asking me that? She was all fucking over you!”
Your voice was fierce, eyes glaring up at him through your lashes. You didn’t want to be this way, bubbling over with resentment over something so petty. But you really liked Eddie—more than friends and more than friends with whatever the hell was going between you and him.
He was taken aback, snapping his neck and squinting over you at your sudden brutality. He’d never seen you so angry before and to be quite honest, it caused a simmering of worry to start producing in his stomach. No girl had ever felt like this towards him, and this was new.
All of it was new to him—but the sort of newness that was reinvigorating, the kind that reassured him that you really did like him the way that he liked you. But right now it wasn’t about being shocked at your feelings, but trying to get your feelings to settle. To reassure you.
“She’s just a friend, I swear.” He sought to soothe the situation and the anger smoldering inside you, but it only seemed to make it worse.
Just a friend? You kept replaying the moments in your head and how that made you feel when you saw him and Robin acting just the like you two.
“Well, she seemed pretty interested in you.” You snapped back, wrenching your arms over one another as your icy demeanor stayed intact.
His own emotions flared at your accusation, stepping back from you with his hands on his hips, “What are you trying to say? That I’m a liar? That I don’t like you?”
You sat up fully on his bed, scooting up to the foot as you scowled, “I never said that. But you didn’t even seem to notice that she was practically drooling over you.”
“I didn’t notice because it’s not true,” Eddie responded firmly stepping a bit closer, letting his arms fall to his sides, “I only have eyes on you, but I won’t tolerate you accusing me over something like that if you won’t try to have a civilized conversation with me.”
Your scowl deliberately faded as you blinked. You didn’t mean to get so heated, and you hated that you were taking it out on him with your emotions rather than just telling him how you felt. And this was partly because you were terrified about what was to come.
Ever since you and Eddie had begun hanging out more casually than not, you couldn’t stop your feelings for him from growing. But what if you were just a fun little thing in his eyes? What if this entire situation was just to fill Eddie’s time and he never really actually liked you the way that you liked him?
“I—I’m sorry,” Your voice was cool now, views traveling down to your hands where you fiddled with them guiltily.
You continued, “I didn’t mean to blow up like that…it’s just that—Robin…seeing you with her made me feel jealous, but I know I shouldn’t feel that way because we aren’t even dating.”
He gulped, a half relieved sigh leaving his body as he finally made the move to settle beside you, taking your hands in his. His thumbs rubbing your knuckles back and forth before nudging your chin with his forehead, prompting you to finally meet his eyes with yours.
“Hey, you have every right to feel jealous, but I promise you on everything in my life…I’m not interested in anyone else.” He paused, watching the way your eyes glazed over with forgiveness and understanding, “M’sorry for making you feel like that…I never wanted to do that to you.”
The beating of your heart going so fast as you listened, “I want to be with you. Only you.”
Your heart swelled with happiness and comfort, clutching his hands in yours as you asked just to be sure it was real, “R-Really?”
He laughed, nodding his head as he let go of your hands and cupped your cheeks, pressing a kiss to both of them before pulling away and asking the most important question you’d heard all night.
“Would you make me the luckiest guy in Hawkins and be my girl? Officially?”
You giggled, closing your eyes as you nodded, pressing your face forward to kiss his lips, letting yourself melt against him as your mouths moved in tandem so naturally. When you pulled away, you opened your eyes, his following suite, “That means yes, by the way.”
Eddie chuckled, kissing your lips once more, letting them move on their own accord as your fingers laced through his hair, pulling him closer. For once in your life, Eddie was the only man that ever made you feel like this, so infatuated and safe in a way that was warming.
Normally, you didn’t prioritize romantic ties with anyone, but that was before Eddie. Before you realized that, it could feel like home with the right person, even if it was just a guy you met a few weeks ago. Someone who could make you feel better and ease every little worrying thought with a simple apology and sweet nothings.
He asked about what you liked and didn’t like. He got you to tell him about your deepest and darkest fears along with some of the silliest things you're scared of. He always respected your boundaries and never pushed you further than you liked. He made you feel comfortable, yet the butterflies never stop swirling in the pit of your stomach every time you saw him.
He was yours and you wanted to show him just how much you were his.
“E-Eds,” you moaned fluttering lashes as you felt him move his lips down to your neck—sucking and biting on your skin, knowing the exact spot that got you to produce pretty sounds for him.
You both had never gone all the way just yet. The most that you two did was partaking in heated make out sessions with curious hands sneaking over each other’s clothes. You weren’t a virgin, and you knew Eddie had sex a few times before, but it was even more nerve-racking, finally being ready to go all the way with a guy you really liked.
“Eddie,” you said a bit more firmly, prompting him to immediately pull away from your neck, a reddish purple kiss already beginning to form under your skin.
His eyes did a one over your face, trying to see if you were okay—if he pushed too far this time, in the heat of the moment.
“You okay? You want me to stop?”
You shook your head, eyes innocently doeing up at him while you bit your lip, trying to get the right words to come to your head so that you could just spit them out.
“I—I’m ready…I want us to have sex, only if you want to though.”
He smiled softly, turning his head to kiss your wrist where your hands were still tangled in his roots. Eddie was more than content spending the night with you cuddled up in his chest, pressing innocent kisses between each other, but if you were ready, then so was he.
“You sure? We don’t have to do anything you don’t want to do, baby.” He assured you, removing your hand from his hair and intertwining them together.
You smiled, nodding your head assuringly as you scooted closer to him, “I’m sure…I want you, please?”
The moon lit up his dim room like it was the goddamn grand-stage with a beauty like you sitting on his bed. He couldn’t help but want to brag that a girl like you—someone so kind, funny, and understanding like you would ever want to be with a guy like him.
“Eds…” you whispered, untangling your hands from his as you cupped his face, noticing he was staring blankly at you, “w-we don’t have to do anything? No pressure at—”
He silenced you with a kiss. A bruising, passionate one that had your fingers tangling in his messy hair, tugging him closer as you opened your mouth wider granting his permission to explore. Your hands did some exploring of their own, letting go of his roots and trailing your hands down his chest, beneath the hem of his shirt and feeling his warm skin underneath it.
You had memorized the indentations of his toned body, fingertips sailing over the skin until they settled on his chest, feeling his thumping heartbeat over your tips.
A breath of fresh air came into your body as he pulled away, both of your mouths glistening with saliva as you caught your breath while he worked slowly now, moving his lips to your neck, peppering delicate kisses then and along your jaw.
“You mean so much to me,” He mumbled under your ear where he pressed a sweet kiss, causing you to moan his name, “let me show you how much you mean to me, doll.”
“Please, Eds…need you so bad.” You murmured, closing your eyes as he sucked on the skin—your bottom lip caught between your teeth with whimpers escaping as you knew a hickey would be there tomorrow.
Eventually he let go of your skin with a pop licking over the bruised area for good measure and smacking a kiss before he retracted from you entirely. Standing up, he admired you as he shrugged off his leather jacket, tossing it behind him as he watched you inhale deeply with every move he made.
His eyes never let up on, watching how shy you had gotten all of a sudden. Your face tucked into your shoulder a small smile quirked up on your lips and your legs crossing over each other, “It’s just me baby, no need to be shy.” He murmured, walking closer to you as his fingers worked his belt off and his fly open.
“I know…I just want it to be good for you.” You said meekly, tucking your face into his shoulder as he lingered over you.
He was so fucking lucky.
“Sweets,” His tone instantly consoling, as he pulled you away, hands coming to clutch your cheeks as he stared deeply into yours, getting your attention, “Anything with you is going to be good, alright? Just relax and let me take care of you, sweetheart.”
You were so fucking lucky.
“Is it ok if I take this off?” His fingers chased down the flimsy strap of your dress where it practically already hung off your shoulder.
You nodded your head, smiling as you leaned forward and pecked his lips, feeling a grin spread on his face. “You can take it off.”
The silky material of your dress cascaded off your body as he dragged it down by the straps. A small shiver came over you as your bare chest met the cold air of his trailer, but he warmed you up instantly as one of his hands cradled your ribcage.
“So pretty, baby.”
Your dress now laid on the floor, letting yourself be nearly bare in front of him for the first time. Eddie looked hesitant at first, gawking at your chest, then back to your face, then back to your chest before—
“You can touch them, Eds.” You assured him, grabbing onto his wrist and pulling his hand up higher until they settled over your breasts, a sigh of relief leaving your mouth feeling his touch on your sacred skin.
His breath hitched for a second, your nipples hardening up under his palms as your eyes fluttered shut and your mouth opened as you breathed deeply—he was obsessed with how you looked right now.
“Perfect, doll.” His praises were like music to your ears, leading you to sink deeper and deeper into the ocean of pleasure that you knew Eddie would take you to in a matter of moments.
His lips kissed the exposed skin of your chest—sucking, nipping, and licking every piece of you with need and desire as his hands worked your tits, pinching, twisting, and flicking.
“C-can I do something?” You were breathless, already on the brink of stimulation just by his touch. It was insane how easily you turned into putty in his hands. But you couldn’t say you were surprised.
Eddie always knew what you liked and how you liked it.
You could feel the delicate skin he sucked on, swelling in his mouth before he pulled away with a pop, darting his eyes up at you, twinkling innocently as if he wasn’t coating your skin in hickies.
“Anything you want, sweets.” He said, and a smile appeared on your face, ducking your head down to meet his lips as your hands twisted in his t-shirt.
Deepening the kiss by the second, you were able to use his shirt as leverage to usher him up to the bed with you, while your feet met the fuzzy carpeted floors before sinking to your knees, feeling your silky dress beneath your skin.
“Can I?” Your fingers hovered over his already open fly as he nodded his head with a soft smile.
He helped you work his jeans off his legs as the heavy material laid next to your knees and then he worked off his t-shirt, rumpling it up and tossing to towards the side.
He was ridiculously hard already, and the tent in his boxers was proving your theory correct as your hands shakily pampered at his member over the material. You’d only went down on one of your ex’s, so it was safe to say that your experience in this region wasn’t necessarily the best, but you wanted to try for Eddie.
“Will you tell me if I do something wrong?” You gulped, proceeding to rub your hand up and down his length, aware of his knee bumping up and down and his chest down the same.
His hazy demeanor swiftly waned as his gaze met your eyes. A warm flush over your cheeks and your endearing eyes coated with nervousness and reluctance. “You’re gonna do so good, baby. My good girl, I promise.”
The praise was like another wave coursing through your body, heading straight for your center. Your fingers went to the elastic band of his boxers, working it off of his body and tossing it somewhere behind you, as you swallowed thicky and wrapped your fingers around his hardened length.
He was big, but you already knew that. After countless hours spent on his lap grinding while you two made out, you knew it was going to take a little more time to get him to fit.
A pearl of pre-cum sat at the tip of his cock and it made your mouth water. Without thinking, you went for it, licking the salty bead, swallowing with a satisfied hum as your lips kissed his tip.
“H-holy shit,” Eddie sighed gingerly, keeping his eyes glued to you, watching how you smiled up at him before finally encasing his cock inside of your mouth.
The first contact of your tongue with Eddie’s rock hard length had him gripping the sheets. His knuckles were already turning white while his stomach stiffened in and out, reveling in the feeling of your hot mouth around him.
Warming yourself up, you pulled off of his length and veered to alternating between licking long stripes on the underside of his cock to short kitten licks towards his tip, aware of the scratching noises of Eddie nails scouring against his mattress.
You pulled off for a second, “Am I doing good, Eds?” You blinked up at him innocently, hand moving from its own accord from his glistening length to his balls, rolling them in your saliva coated palm.
“Yeah, baby – shit – really good,” Eddie confessed lovingly through harsh breaths.
He got ahold of himself, releasing the bunched up sheets in his hand and letting it fall to your face softly where his thumb stroked the high point of your cheek where your eyes were fixated on his while your hands continued to work, “So fucking good, sweetheart.”
“Thank you, Eddie.” Your voice dripping with sweetness so much so that it made his heart swell being so enraptured by you.
Your lips encased his cock again, bobbing your head up and down his length getting a rhythm going as your fingers worked what you couldn’t fit in your mouth. His finger tips fell from your cheek and instead, enmeshed themselves in your hair, not gripping too hard or too soft, but just enough the guide and encourage you.
“Such a good girl,” you heard him coo underneath his breath, and you looked up to see his eyes closed, and he continued, “Such a good girl, baby.”
You squeezed your eyes shut, humming at the praise causing shockwaves to bounce off his cock, while one of your hands trailed down your own body and in between your thighs. Fingers dipping beneath the lace of your thong and meeting the wetness and warmth that had been pooling since you and Eddie had begun making out.
“Fuck,” Eddie whispered more praises, “Your lips feel fuckin’ heavenly.”
You continued your movement—mouth bringing Eddie pleasure while your fingers rubbed your clit, searching for your own relief. You were surrounded by everything, Eddie. Your senses overload with his touch, his scent, his taste—everything so fucking intoxicating.
“That’s so fucking hot,” Eddie hissed, voice deliciously deep. Your eyes opened, peering up at him to his sights not trained on your mouth or fist wrapped around his cock, but below you where your other hand was deep inside your panties and fingers stalled against your clit.
“I need you, baby, c’mon” He grimaced nonchalantly as he pulled you off his cock.
His member twitching as he watched the trail of spit connect between his length and your lips. Your mouth was coated in your spit and his essence, a combination so sweet that you wished you got to taste all of him. Your red lipstick now a faded mess over your swollen lips.
You caught your breath, using your the back of your hand to wipe away the wetness before plopping a final kiss to the tip of Eddie’s cock, just before he groaned and lifted you up off the floor and to the bed to join him.
“You were going to make me cum y’know that?” He told you, letting his lips briefly meet yours before pulling away.
You smirked, fingers tracing his jawline as you whispered, “Will you cum in my mouth next time?”
He pressed his eyes shut. You were a dream come fucking true, “Whatever you want, doll.”
“Want you to fuck me right now…please?”
His eyes opened, glancing down as he watched how desperately your core grounded against his thigh. He could feel your wetness leaving a sweet trail behind on his skin as the flimsy lace shifted with every thrust and twist of your hips.
Eddie’s hands came to still your movement, squeezing your waist as he moved you to lay flat on his bed and he stayed at your side, “Gotta get you ready first, sweets.”
You whined, forehead pressed together as your eyes glazed over, “But—but I’m really turned on, Eddie and I need to feel you inside me so bad, please, I swear I can—”
Startled by your rapid speech and the way your body continued to writhe, he eased you instantly, “Shhh, shhh, calm down baby,” One of his hands smoothed out the hair on your head, and his lips caught your lips gently, “Y’gotta relax, baby, I don’t want to hurt you. Trust me ok? I’m not going anywhere.”
“O-Okay…I trust you, I’m sorry.” You replied, biting your lip embarrassingly until Eddie shook his head, kissing the top of your forehead and shooting you a reassuring look.
“No need to apologize, sweetheart,” His hands caressed down your body, until they got to your thong, toying with the lace, teasingly, “You’re just a little work up, right sugar? Just want me to satiate your needs?”
Eddie slowly pulled the material down your legs and off your ankles, humming as he let it drop. “Don’t worry baby, I’ll make you feel so good.”
Your legs instantly parted for him, letting your head relax against his pillows. You could feel his fingertips kneading your inner thighs as he got closer and closer to your heat. You could have just canted your hips up to finally get the craving you’d been needing, but you wanted to be good for him—Eddie’s good girl.
And your patience seemed to pay off because the second his fingers ran over your soaking folds, you moaned loudly, indulging in every single bit of pleasure that he was bringing you.
“So fucking wet, baby. Who made you like this? Can you tell me, baby? Pretty please?”
His voice was condescendingly hot, and you were pretty sure it was a flood down there with each word that left his mouth, “You! You…Eddie, you made me — ohmygod — made me this wet.”
A short chuckle left his mouth as he finally let one of his fingers slip inside of you while he thumbed your clit. His single finger was able to reach a depth of you that your tiny ones never got to. And he was insanely quick to learn how you liked it, hooking in and pulling your pleasure like it was nothing as he worked another digit in deeply.
“Oh god, Eds,” you moaned, starting to wriggle around the bed, letting your fingers twist in the bedsheets.
“So tight, sweets—gonna fucking. ruin. me.” he whispered.
Hovering over your shaking body and nipping at the curve of your shoulder, he continued, “Thought about this sweet pussy for so long. Have you been thinking of my cock deep inside you, baby?”
“Y-yes.” You gasped when his fingers began to fuck you harder, hitting your g-spot with every single push.
“How long, baby? Tell me how long you’ve been wanting me inside of you.” he continued.
Your pussy clenched at his fingers, and he started to move them faster. Pushing deeper into you, fingers pushing down, seeking, “Since prom! Wanted you to f-fuck me, so bad.”
“You should have told me, doll.” He voice low in your ear as he nipped the side of your neck, holding you as you began to tremble.“You know I would have taken such good care of you.”
You were positive that if you would have told Eddie you wanted him to fuck you on the prom night when you two had met that he would have rocked your world. You wished you did. But the wait was worth it, because after so much longing and dreaming about this moment, it was so much sweeter, dirtier, and hotter than you could have ever imagined.
“B-baby,” you cried out, hands clutching at the covers as your legs shook, “I’m gonna cum!”
“Good girl,” he encouraged, sitting upright as his fingers continued their onslaught, “Cum for me, doll”
“Eddie!” you wailed, pussy pulsing around his fingers, the wetness of your orgasm coating his digits as he let you ride out your high.
A soft chuckle left his lips as his free hand smoothed over your stomach, feeling the twitching of your body as you came down from your orgasm. Slowly, he pulled his fingers out of you, while whispering soft words to ease the emptiness you desperately wanted him to fill back up, “Gotta taste this sweet pussy.”
You cracked your eyes open from the stellar haze, a blurred image of him sucking your juices off his fingers before it cleared up, making you moan once again, making grabby hands at his thigh which signalled him in for a longing kiss.
You could taste yourself on his lips, something so vulgar, but you wanted more.
“Will you fuck me now, Eds? Pretty please?” You whimpered against his lips.
He nodded, kissing your lips again, “What are you comfortable with baby? I can be on top if you want.”
You swallowed thickly, partly to get rid of the dryness in your throat from the moaning, but also because you wanted to try something with him that you’d never tried before, “C-can I be on top? I’ve never done it…but—but you can be on top if you—”
His lips shut you up, as he moved back to press his back against the pillows and headboard, dragging you with him. You were now poising over his lap before he pulled away, letting you catch your breath from the suddenness, “I’ll guide you, doll, and if you want to switch just let me know alright? Don’t hesitate.”
His voice was reassuring, letting you know that there was nothing to be nervous or scared about when it came to you, him, and sex. That he would do anything to make sure you were comfortable first and that pleasing you was his number one priority. You were pretty sure you could cum again just at the thought of how sweet he was.
“Okay,” You smiled slightly, letting your hands grip at his shoulders as you lowered yourself, first letting your wetness gliding over his cock which had the both of you squeezing each other’s skin and moaning his and your name.
“Nice and slow, sweetheart.” He whispered, watching as you decided to reach back to guide his tip over your entrance. His fingertips never left your waist as he hummed and nodded approvingly, as you gradually lowered yourself inch by inch slowly and steadily.
It was taking everything in him not to squeeze your hips too hard, not wanting to hurt you or bruise up your skin, but your tightness just encased him in a way that was earth shatteringly divine. He hissed, keeping his eyes open to watch yours flutter close as soft whimpers and moans escaped your mouth.
“Good girl, baby, taking me so — fucking, hell — taking me so good. Such a pretty girl, taking my cock.” He groaned, clenching your hips as his breath hastened with every pulse your pussy made around him.
“So deep…you’re so big inside me, E-Eds.” You opened your eyes looking down, surprised to see that there was still a few inches of him that you had left to take.
He was so big…a little too big, but you wanted all of him. Every single inch you could get.
“Will you hold my hands, babe?” You sighed desperately let your hands fall from his shoulders, relying on your knees to keep you up as you needed to feel him holding you closer.
He murmured lovingly, withdrawing his hands from your waist and intertwine his fingers with yours, “Better, sweets?”
“Uh huh, much better,” you whispered, finding the confidence to take the rest of him, shutting your eyes as you felt so full with every inch “Oh fuck, it feels amazing.”
“For me, too,” Eddie managed through deep breaths and resisting the urge to thrust up into you, knowing this was about you, “You feel so fuckin’ good, baby…”
Your head was spinning from the fullness and you were sure if you pressed down on your belly you could feel just how deep he was inside of you. The sense of euphoria already was seething in your bloodstream and you were sure Eddie was about to take you to another level of high. You needed a moment to stay there, get used to the way he stretched you open because before you knew it, the pleasure was going to be too much for you to handle on your own.
“L-Like this?” You found it in you to open your eyes to meet his, filled with just the same amount of lust and desire, if not more.
Your hips moved against his, differentiating among grinding to shallow movements of up and down, the tip of his cock kissing the spot inside of you that had you mewling and moaning.
“Just like that, doll.” His lips jerked forward, enclosing them around your nipple, biting and flicking the sensitive buds that got you moving a bit faster—more of his length leaving your entrance before you slammed back down with a high-pitched moan, “Doing so good baby, like a goddamn angel.”
“Oh, my god!” You threw your head back and arching your back as the pleasure became more and more intense with each bounce.
You were a sight for sore eyes—his eyes only.
Your tits moved up and down with your bouncing. Your chest and neck were covered in his purplish-blue love bites. Your hair was a tousled, gorgeous mess from where his fingers were tangled only minutes ago. Your legs were shaking on either side of him, but your pace never let up. Your stomached bulged with the intrusion of his length every time you sat flush with his cock deep inside of you. Your fingers tightened against his. And your mouth, letting out the unholy heavenly sounds of an angel sent from above just for him.
“Perfect fucking pussy, baby,” He muttered fervently, feeling every flutter you let out around his painfully hard cock. Everything about you was fucking perfect, “This pussy was made for me sweets, just for me. S’fucking tight and sweet.”
The dirty words only spurred your hips to move faster, wanting and needing to feel him deeper, to bring the both of you pleasure. But you were starting to get overwhelmed. His happy trail, rubbing against your clit, heightening your pleasure. His heavy balls slapping your ass every time your ass met his thighs. It was so good, but almost too good that you couldn’t get a hold of it.
Eddie couldn’t take his eyes off of you, sweat glistening over your body as the moon shone in and illuminated every inch of your skin. You were already so fucked out, and he could tell just by the way your body began to fall limp and your bouncing faltered every so often. The hold you had on his fingers loosened up, and he knew from he tell-tale signs that he was going to need to take over.
“Fuck! P-please, Eds…give it t-to me, please,” The low whine erupted from your mouth as you fell forward, forehead resting against his while your arms wrapped around his neck, needing his body closer than ever.
He didn’t hesitate, nodding against you, as his arms wrapped around his body and finally he thrusted up into you, “I got you, baby. Just relax and take it.”
You didn’t have to be told twice.
From this position and with Eddie in charge, he was able to get deeper, hitting the spot inside of you over and over again, as you shut your eyes tightly and bit your lip with a strained squeal, leaving you. Eddie’s breath fanned over your face, praises directly spoken to you, so sweet and obscene, coming from the only man who could do and give it to you right.
“Just like that! Please don’t stop, Eds… right there!” You stuffed your face into his neck, crying out in pleasure with your fingers pulling at the hair on the nape of his neck ever so slightly, trying not to hurt him.
“Not gonna stop, baby.” He guaranteed you, groaning as he gripped your ass in his hands, pounding you harder and deeper as your moans in his ears fueled him further, “Not gonna stop until you're cumming around me.”
It was so much better with Eddie in control, not that you didn’t like being in control of your movements, but Eddie just knew. Knew exactly how to get you shaking and panting without even trying too hard. And you could tell he was putting you first, rutting into with slow and deep thrusts a contrast between your fast and rhythmic bounces.
“That’s the spot baby?” he buzzed, nipping at your earlobe, easily finding the little spot that reduced you to shambles. He pushed his cock further, holding his breath, the pulsing and writhing of your body nearly pushing him over the edge. But you came first—always.
One of his hands left your skin to trail up your spine, tangling in your hair to pull you away from the crook of his neck to get you to meet his eyes. Yours were a mix of cloudy and emblazoned at the same time, under the spell of everything that Eddie was.
“Awww sweetheart,” He cooed lowly, licking his lips at the sight of your fucked out self, “You close, doll? I can feel you squeezing me so fucking tight.”
“Mhmm…” You cried out, knitting your brows in concentration as you focused on the feeling of your high teetering closer with every single breath you took, trying to ground yourself, “So close, Eddie…m’close p-please let me cum. P-please, baby.”
You were more than willing to beg, wanting nothing more than to let Eddie control every ounce of your pleasure. And, Eddie, thought your begging was out of this world, something that could make him burst right now, but he didn’t want you to beg. At least not tonight.
“Don’t have to beg for it baby, do it for me, please?” He pushed his forehead forward to meet his, staring deeply into your ocean of colors, he could practically see the fireworks erupting and short circuiting as you moaned noisily, “Let me see you cum, sweetheart…be a good girl and let go.”
And that was all it took for you to cum, wailing and moaning as you unraveled, and your orgasm hitting you so hard and fast, you could almost feel your whole body heating up and energy draining with each wave of pleasure that burst through you. Eddie’s thrusts were never stopping, reducing you to a slumped, eyes rolled back soul as you let the feeling eat you up whole.
“Motherfucker, m’close doll,” Eddie growled as you continued to squeeze down on his cock, pussy clenching over and over again as you took a shaky breath, wanting him to cum for you—to feel the same high he made you feel.
Your eyes fluttered close for a moment, voices in your head telling you to focus, to get Eddie there, “P-please, Eddie, want you to cum so bad.”
Finally, you snapped them open, meeting his lips with a tantalizing, searing kiss, biting his delicate skin, just enough to make the hair on his arms and neck stand up. You were intoxicated on pleasure—the feeling coursing through your veins and you were pretty sure you were more than able to release again.
Anything for Eddie.
You breathed slowly, taking in the view of Eddie’s forehead and brows scrunched in concentration, causing a gasp to rip out of you every so often as his length hit the deepest part of you, “I-I was so good for you, Eds, don’t you think I deserve your cum?”
“S-shit, you can’t say that kind of stuff, doll,” He panted, shaking his head, trying to get ahold on himself, as perspiration beaded on his forehead, his limbs quaking as he was getting closer and closer guided by your voice.
“Cum inside me, Eddie” you panted nodding your head to give him the permission, “Want every. drop. inside of me…please baby.”
Your fingers rattling as they combed through his hair tugging him in to close the space for a kiss. He grunted in surprise at the fervency shown by your lips and tongue. Your legs used whatever energy they had left, meeting his thrusts from below you and ignoring the burn in your bones.
Eddie moans intertwined with your own sounds as he felt your walls convulsing around him once more. His length burrowed deep inside you with shallow thrusts and he knew the both of you were near again. “Cum with me, doll…one more sweetheart.”
And that was all it took—your moans being swallowed up in his mouth as reached your third earth shattering high of the night with your man nestled deep inside you.
Eddie’s cock twitching and then spurting once, twice, three times inside of you as his warm cum spread deep within you as you sighed, with him muttering profanity against your lips, “Sweetheart, you’re so perfect….so fucking perfect princess…”
His bedroom now filled with the sounds of both of your heavy breathing and the light wind brushing in through his windows. Sticky skin clung to each other as you basked in the moment in each other arms where you had collapsed into his chest, his rapid heartbeat echoing in your ears.
His warm hands dancing around your bare back, massaging and kissing your skin with sweet touches to bring you back down. But you knew that when you were with Eddie, he took you to another universe, one that you never wanted to leave.
Your own fingers felt his erratic pulse calming down where you traced the veins on his neck. His hair was a poofy mess from the humidity, but you were sure you looked just about the same, even more so, as your eyes adjusted and saw your lipstick mark peppering all over his skin.
“You’ve got lipstick all over you,” you giggled softly, brushing your thumb over the mark that you left on his collarbone.
He chuckled, bringing his palms to your face, tilting yours to face his, “Leave ‘em, I want them to know who I belong to.”
Your heart skipped a beat, remembering that Eddie was finally yours, not that he never was, but it just felt sweeter this way. “I’m yours too, Eddie.”
The two of you smiled, leaning in to share a more intimate and slowed kiss, knowing that there wasn’t anything or anyone that would come between you and this moment. When he pulled away, his fingertips nudged you back a bit, eyes trailing along your naked chest where he traced around the marks he left.
“I’m sure they’ll all know,” He commented with a smirk, making your eyes playfully roll as you settled your head back on his chest.
You two laid like that for a few more minutes. His member relaxing inside of you, making you feel like a furnace surrounded by him, the best feeling in the world, in your opinion.
“Should we shower in a little?” You suggested, voice soft as your eyes began to droop down slowly.
Eddie hummed, peering down at your sleepy state, brushing your messy hair down your back with his fingers, “In a little, doll…close your eyes and rest a bit.”
“Hmmm, okay….thank you, baby.” You whispered, letting yourself drift off to peace in his arms, a hazy dream already settling in as you felt a warm kiss placed on the top of your forehead.
“My pleasure, sweetheart.” He grinned, propping his chin on the top of your head as he closed his own eyes, reeling in everything that was you and perfection all in one.
With your bodies entwined you both knew that this was something special. You and Eddie were right where you both belonged. In each other’s lives and one another’s arms—a sense of completeness that would only get better and stronger with time, something that would never go out of style.
Tumblr media
A/N: ummm soooo did y'all survive that???? LOL. credits to taylor swift for writing this fucking masterpiece of "style" that I want to inject into my bloodstream. at first this was not supposed to have smut but i said fuck it and went with it!!!! anyways, reblogs, likes, tags, and comments are greatly appreciated and i hope you all like this 💘✨💌 if you want to be added to my tag list, leave a comment and let me know!!!
taglist: @translatemunson @kennedy-brooke @manda-panda-monium @tvserie-s-world @givemeth @steveharringtonswife @fckthtgetmoney @loving-and-dreaming
371 notes · View notes
meinetranen · 6 months
Text
A Favor.
18+ MDNI!
Satoru Gojo x female!reader
Summary: In which... Satoru wants you take away his virginity.
Warnings: There's so much stuff going on... um p in the v, unprotected sex (please us protection, this is a fanfic for christs sake), reader is known to be stubborn and grumpy, I guess—titty sucking, nipple play, dry humping, cunnelings, bj, oral (both male and female), fingering, reader is also implied to be a virgin, implied masturbating, reader is insecure, first kiss, squirting, and um... it's pretty chaotic. It's kind of friends with benefits? Reader and Satoru don't end up in the end, but...
(This is the longest thing I've ever written on Tumblr oh my lord.)
Tumblr media
You always despised Satoru. Cocky, playful, overly confident, immature, but strategic. You hated all of it.
Why were you friends with him?
You still don't know to this day.
You shared the same class with him, Geto, and Shoko. The four of you grew close, beginning to hang out after school, going to see the movies, or going to nearby cafés to get a pastry.
And having to deal with Satoru always poking at your face, calling you names, and talking on and on just to get a rile out of you—until you eventually yell at him as he raised his arms up in surrender with a sly grin on his face.
You were used to it, and eventually, you started teasing him back, butting at each other's head just to see who could get the other to rile up first.
However, despite all of this, you both grew close, and maybe... a little too close because—
"I want you to take my virginity away," Satoru spoke so casually, standing in the middle of the room with his hands in his pockets.
A tint of blush appeared on his cheeks as his crystal-blue eyes glanced away behind his sunglasses, unable to meet your eyes for the first time while pursing his lips together.
Even embarrassed to say those words, why did it sound so confident?
"What...?" It's one word. The only thing you can say at this point as heat rose to your face, and something stirred in your stomach.
Satoru cleared his throat, his short white hair ending just right above his blue eyes—the color of the ocean—the ones you always seemed to mesmerized by.
"I want you..." he took a step forward, and then another as his tall frame towered over you as you sat on the couch. "Y/N..." he continues. "To take my virginity away."
"You're joking..." you scoff, closing your book and setting it down on the table next to you, and his shadow covers your body. "Satoru, you can't say things like that—"
"I'm not joking," he firmly says, grabbing at your shoulders, forcing you to face him fully. "I'm 100% serious this time... and I want you to—of course, with your consent."
Your eyes widened, and his face was flushed with his pink lips in the form of a straight line, and surprisingly, he had a serious expression with his brows furrowed together.
You brushed his hands away, growing nervous by each passing second. "E-Even if I were to give you my consent... why me? Why choose me out of everyone else?"
This makes the sorcerer pause, and he straightens his posture, adjusting his shades. "You want be to be honest, mochi?"
Mochi. That was the nickname he gave you after you ate so many when you were visiting the pastry shop and ended up throwing up in the public restroom.
"I do," you nod, raising a brow.
He sighed. "You know how I'm popular, right?" And there he is... the typical confident bastard.
"Yeah, sure, go on." Rolling your eyes, you shook your head. "Would you just tell me already, dumbass?"
"Alright, alright, such an impatient woman." he raised his arms up in surrender, still holding that sly smirk becore it turns downwards. "Everyone thinks I've lost my virginity when I haven't—and there are people who have, and I just want to know what it feels like—I want to be able to tell me that I've had sex. When I'm older or a few years later, I want to be able to have a hookup without worrying about my virginity without embarrassing myself or doing it so bad."
There's a frown on his pink lips, and you can't help but take a quick glance at them before meeting his blue eyes.
This man...
Shaking your head again, you pinch the bridge of your nose in disbelief. "Satoru... listen to me, losing your virginity isn't even that important. I say you should wait until you get a girlfriend—"
However, Satoru was desperate, and he took a step closer, bending over to reach your level as he grasped at your shoulders—his face inching closer to yours.
"But I don't want to wait, Y/N. I... I trust you—you're the only person who I can trust you with this stuff..." he sighs, and for the first time... he looks so desperate... pleading for something when usually he doesn't have to beg to get something that he wants. "Please... i-if you don't want to... that's fine with me."
Staring at your close friend, you feel shocked, a rush of different emotions. It makes your heart flutter, think what it'd be like... to hook up with Satoru, the "strongest" man in Jujutsu High—or perhaps all of Japan.
It makes dirty thoughts appear in your mind, and you move them back in your head, disgusted and weirded out about it—even if you've thought about them before in your free time...
Though, it still confuses you from why Satoru would want you—out of all people to take his virginity, when he could've chosen anyone else, but he trusts you... and that makes you happy, but you can't help but feel a little nervous.
You've never had sex before, and all you've ever done is masturbated in the comfort of your room, thinking about whatever pleases you, and trying to stay quiet.
So, surely, this was a big step, and you were nervous, almost frightened about what it'd be like to have sex... because he'd have to see you naked... hear your sounds and—you brushed it off, not wanting to make it worse.
"I know you haven't done it either," Satoru adds, and he remembers this after you two got into a deep conversation one night when it was just the two of you hanging out. "And maybe... maybe it's a little better that since we trust each other—know each other, we can experience it, and try it."
Gulping down a lump in your throat, it suddenly felt dry, not knowing that Satoru was able to have an effect on you like this.
You think about it, and it takes you minutes that feel like hours, and you bite the inside of your cheek all the while you and Satoru hold eye contact, and he's too close.
You can practically feel his breath on your face.
"If I agree..." you begin. "You have to promise me something." In return, he nods. "You won't mention this to anyone—not even Suguru. Second, if there's a point where we have to stop... we have to stop, okay? No forcing one another."
Satoru nods and hums to each word you say, and there's a serious look on his face—one that's determined, to say the least.
"I understand. I promise you." with a firm nod, he reaches his pinky out, and you practically roll your eyes as your pinky wraps around his as he smirks.
"Then it's a deal," you said.
"It's a deal," he repeats, smirking slyly as he pulls his hand away. "So, when do you wanna do it?"
You glance away, almost forgetting that you had agreed to something as crazy as this. "Are you free this weekend?"
"Yeah, probably." Standing up straight, he tilts his head to the side, placing one hand inside of his pocket. "I think I can figure out a way to get the Elders off my back."
"Unbelievable," you scoff.
"What?" he grins in return. "Disappointed we can't do it so soon?"
"Satoru, if you don't shut up, I'm going to smack the shit out of you," you warn, glaring at him.
"Oh, please. I'd like to see you try," he teases. "It's not like you can get past my infinity either way."
"Have you even gotten the hang of it yet?" you retort, sitting up straight, and when he pouts, you have your answer. "Thought so."
"Alright, mochi," Satoru sighs. "Okay, does this Friday work for you at around... 6:30 pm?"
"Yes..." you reply. "Whose house...?"
"You okay with mine?" he smirks, and you want to punch it off his face.
You look away. "I guess."
The smirk on Satoru's face remains, and he takes a quick run through of your body before meeting your eyes.
"I'll see you then."
Tumblr media
The day arrives, and you can't help but feel anxious while tugging on the collar of your school uniform, clenching your handbag tighter.
Ringing the doorbell, you tap the food, wanting to get things over with, but flashes of possibilities appear in your head, making your heart race.
Stop thinking about it, damn it... you think in your head, hearing the distant sounds of the tress ruffling in the background.
The door opens, revealing Satoru in his school uniform as well, rubbing the back of his head, not knowing who it was until he looked up, grinning at you like a madman.
"So you really are willing to do it, huh, mochi?" he leans against the doorframe.
"Shut up," you grumble, putting your attention on something else. "May I come in?" he steps aside, signaling for you to do so.
Inside, you took off your shoes, lining them by the front door before sliding on some slippers Satoru had given you as the two of you walk further into his house.
You've been to his house a couple of times. He lived by himself, but he had a few staff members. It was by the Elders that gave him this home, and it was a traditional Japanese house. It wasn't too big, but it was a nice house to live in luxury in.
So, Satoru was mostly alone.
"Where is the staff?" you ask, looking around in the hallways, and find it quiet by the way your footsteps hit against the wood.
"I let them go home early." Satoru looked over his shoulder, another smug expression on his face. "I thought it would be better if we were alone."
You rolled your eyes. "How wonderful."
However, you realized you both weren't going to his bedroom immediately but instead went into the living room, sitting down on the couch.
It was confusing, but it sent a relief towards you.
"I thought we could do something instead of getting straight to it," Satoru said, raising his arms and setting them on the top of the couch and manspreading his legs.
You couldn't help but take a quick glance.
"Oh, really, why?" you snapped your head back from your thoughts, leaning back on the couch with your hands together in your lap.
"'Cause you're nervous." the white-haired man points at your hands, and you look down, seeing that they were shaking.
"Curse your Six Eyes," you mutter. "But aren't you nervous?"
He stays silent for a moment. "I am, a little, but at least you're here with me for it." He nudged your shoulder.
"Oh, I'm so flattered." you can't believe him at this point, but then again, you can't believe everything.
Satoru chuckles, grabbing the remote off of the coffee table and turning on the TV. "What movie do you wanna watch? Or you wanna watch a romance film?"
He wiggled his brows, a cheeky smile on his face.
"No," you plainly said. "Let's just watch a regular TV show."
Grabbing the remote from him, you switched the channels until you landed on a familiar TV show called Sailor Moon.
"I guess we're watching this then." you let out a deep sigh, leaning back on the couch.
"Alright then," he chuckles.
About a few minutes into the film, you and Satoru eventually cuddle. You rested your head on his shoulder with his free arm wrapping around your frame.
The characters talk in the background, and it's loud with the TV sound bouncing off the walls, echoing throughout the home.
Yet, you find yourself staring at Satoru, glancing at him a couple of times, admiring his features. His cold-blue eyes focused on the screen behind his shades, and his short white hair stopped right above his eyes.
When you'd look away, it was Satoru's turn to look at you. He knew that you were taking several glances at him, and he'd put on a grin, but there were butterflies in his stomach.
He examined every beauty mark, freckle, or scar on your face, and watched how you slightly tilt your head to the side when watching the kids show. It made his lips curl upwards a little, seeing how focused you were—biting your lip in the meantime.
Until, both of your eyes met a couple of times, and this time, you held it, glancing down to each other's lips and then back to one another's eyes.
Suddenly, Satoru inched closer, and so were you as your hands slid up his shoulders—removing his sunglasses to take a better view of his eyes as he smiled by your actions.
For the first time, his lips are on yours, and one of his hands cupped your face, tracing the skin under your eye as you closed your eyes.
The least to say was that it was an okay kiss, but there was some practice that could've been done.
"How was that?" Satoru whispers, and there's blush on his cheeks. This was a rare scene.
"Part your lips a little," you reply, noses brushing.
Taking your advice, Satoru went down again, meeting your lips as he parted his just like you said. The kiss wasn't soft or quick anymore—it was longer, passionate as you pulled each other closer, not wanting to let go.
One of his hands rested on your thigh, boldly climbing upwards to the edge of your skirt, and he was bold enough to lick your lips before sliding his tongue in, colliding with yours.
Both of you were breathing raggedly—the kiss growing heated and tense in just a few minutes after getting the hang of it.
Satoru's hand slid up under your skirt, but you quickly stepped him, pulling away.
"What's the matter?" he took your chin between his fingers, forcing you to face him.
"I'm nervous," you say.
"I know."
"Yeah, but..." you exhaled through the nose, closing your eyes before opening them. "I'm nervous you won't like the way my body looks... I'm nervous that you won't like it—that you'll be disgusted or—"
Satoru interrupts you with a kiss, and when he pulled away, he was smirking.
"Y/N, I don't think I'll ever be disgusted by you, ever." He caressed your cheek. "You're pretty, and every time I look at you... I'm glad my Six Eyes can take in every little detail about you... 'cause then I know what you like—" he dipped down, whispering in your ear "—and knowing which area on your body is blocked off to others, but knowing I was the one man that saw it once."
Your breath hitched.
So, you let his hand travel under your skirt, meeting the lace of your panties—and you made sure to wear a matching set for this—and you could see his eyes growing wide a little. He was also in disbelief.
Leaning down, Satoru's lips grazed over your neck, and they tickled your skin, making you shudder slightly.
No wonder they called it the sweet spot.
"Can I touch you more?" he whispers into your ear.
"Yes... please." you tilt your head back, staring at the ceiling.
Satoru couldn't help but grin at your desperate needs, and he trailed kissing down your neck. He removed his hand from under your skirt and went to your breasts—squeezing them through your uniform.
A faint moan escapes your lips, biting on the bottom part. Your hands squeezed his shoulders in return, and enjoyed this new sense of pleasure.
"Does it feel nice?" Satoru asks against your neck, and his hand fondled your breast a little harder.
"Y-Yes..." you reply, breathing labord.
Gently, he pushes you down on the soft cushions, hovering above you, and leans back—taking a second to examine yourself.
Your lips were a little swollen, and his thumb brushed over it, making his own lips part. Your eyes—half-lidded, masking behind a look of desire and satisfaction.
"Look at you..." he whispers seductively. "So needy. I never knew I could have such an effect on you, mochi."
That bastard. One minute, he was blushing, showing a bit of vulnerability, and now here he was, smirking down upon you with pride filling up at his chest.
Of course, you couldn't admit that he was right about this. You can't deny the heat crawling in your inner thighs, how your pussy throbs, and your walls clench around nothing.
All because of Satoru.
"Don't go over your head," you murmur, and he grabs at your hips.
He laughs lightly. "But you can't resist me."
His lips crash against yours again, and your arms sneak around his torso, running his chest atop of yours.
In need of friction, you grind your hips against his, and it makes him groan in response—beginning to do the same thing as he met your hips in return, grinding his growing erection against your clothed core.
Satoru's fingers touch the buttons to the top of your uniform, and begin undoing each one as his hands shake a little.
Removing the top, he throws it onto the tatami mat, and his eyes are transfixed by the sight of your bar upper body—your bra, the only item covering your breasts.
"You're so much prettier like this," he praises, kissing your lips.
His hands went to both of your breasts, squeezing them, and you moaned in response as your fingers played with the buttons to his uniform, unbuttoning each piece as the material slid off his body—down to the floor.
His upper body was exposed in all its glory, and the tip of your fingers traced over the lines of his muscles as his biceps flexed by your touch as he squeezed your breasts.
"Like what you see?" Satoru smirked.
You roll your eyes. "Don't ruin the moment."
"Fine by me," he murmured against your lips, and his fingers went to the back of your bra, playing with the clip of your bra, but struggling.
"You need help?" you cocked a brow.
"No—" he grunted, trying again. "I almost have—"
You raised a hand up to stop him dead in his tracks, and he listened. You take your fingers in yours, guiding them to the clip or your bra and helping him remove it as the straps fell off your shoulders, sliding down to expose your breasts.
You looked away, trying to hide them, but Satoru quickly stopped you, pulling your hands away to get a better look at your breasts.
"You look more beautiful like this," he murmurs, leaning his head down as his hot breath trickled your breasts.
Suddenly, Satoru captured one nipple into his mouth, sucking on the bud as a moan leaves your lips, grabbing a fistful of his white hair that made him groan in response.
"Fuck..." you whimper, grinding your clothed pussy against his crotch again for friction, and he moaned, moving with yours.
His free hand toyed with your other nipple, pinching, and fondling with the flesh as he peers up at you, admiring your reactions.
It didn't last long when Satoru's lips pulled away from your nipple, making a "pop" sound. Instead, he trailed his lips down to your stomach, right above your belly button.
The sensation of his lips tickled your skin when he made contact—and you knew immediately where he was trying to go.
A soft gasp escapes your lips, squirming beneath him—forcing him to pull back.
"What's the matter?" he asked, grinning. "Ah, you're sensitive, are you?"
"Shut up," you grumble.
"You know—" Satoru grabbed your waist, holding you down securely as his lips moved down right above the hem of your skirt. "—despite being all grumpy and stubborn... you're sensitive... and now I wonder how you're gonna react when I my lips reach your pussy."
Your eyes widened, and you covered your face with your hands in embarrassment in an attempt to hide away.
He chuckles at that. "Thought so."
Grabbing the hem of your skirt, the white-haired man tugs it down, taking his time as the material slides off of your body before discarding it onto the floor with the rest.
In full view, he gazed down at your damped panties, seeing the wet spot that formed on the fabric by his doings.
In embarrassment, you closed your legs, but Satoru grabbed at them, forcing them open.
"Nuh-uh, open those pretty legs," he smirks, bringing his face back to your level.
His hand snakes over your thigh as he holds your gaze, feeling successful by the sight of your eyes glancing away or the sight of embarrassment and shyness plastered on your face—the complete opposite of your grumpiness.
"Have you tried touching yourself?" as Satoru asks this, his fingers play with the edge of your panties, slowly tugging them down.
You spare him a glance, wondering why he would ask such a thing, and you didn't respond.
"Don't make me repeat myself, angel." Angel. That was new. "Have you tried touching yourself?"
You nod. "Yes."
"Tell me, what do you like." It wasn't a question. It was a demand.
His fingers slipped under your panties, meeting your dripping cunt, and you gasped, gripping at his shoulders.
In the past, sometimes you and Satoru would have sex conversations about random stuff. About different parts of males and females—things that give them pleasure.
So, safe to say, Satoru knew where those things were on a woman's body—but he needed someone to guide him—such as yourself.
Bringing a hand down, you take his thumb, pressing it against your clitoris—and just from the light pressure made your breath hitch. You can't believe you needed Satoru this bad.
"Put some pressure on it..." you state, and he holds your gaze. "And rub it gently—not too fast."
Satoru listens, and his thumb does what you say, and his cold-blue eyes watch your reactions the entire time.
You gasp and faintly moan. It felt nice—wonderful, and Satoru was doing a good job (shockingly), and it was satisfying—feeding into your needs with your eyes wide.
Satoru leaned down, capturing your lips with his, and he swallows up the sweet sounds you make as his tongue collides with yours.
Getting an idea, his thumb continues rubbing against your sensitive bud as his finger rubs between your wet folds—making you moan. So, he inserts a finger.
Gasping, you arch your back, moaning in response, and the feeling of your gummy walls clenching around his finger excites him.
"How many fingers can you take?" he murmurs against your lips.
"T-Two..." you reply, but it'll hurt a little from being stretched out even from that.
Satoru slides in a second finger, pumping them in and out of your dripping pussy, and your nails dug into his shoulders.
"Curl your fingers a little—" you pant, and again, he listens, making you cry out in pleasure. "Fuck—"
He kissed your cheek, his fingers pumping in and out of at a steady pace with them curled. He placed a little more pressure on your clitoris, and it leaves you squirming.
His lips grazed over your ear as he whispered, "You make such pretty sounds. I wonder what you'll sound like when I have my cock inside that tight pussy of yours."
The way he was talking to you sent a new sense of pleasure down your core. He had never talked to you this way before and... it turned you on. It made your walls clamp down around him more.
It made you go into your fantasies... wondering how it would feel like with Satoru inside of you, fucking in and out of you with his sounds right against your ear.
All these thoughts... the pleasure grew within you, and soon enough—
"Satoru, I'm—!" you gasp. the pleasure washes over your entire body, leaving you trembling and panting heavily as you arch your back, pressing your chest against his.
Satoru raised his brows at the sight of you, moaning in pleasure when you orgasm, and he enjoyed the sight.
He wanted to see that again.
Over and over—
Again.
He pulled his fingers out, examining your juices sticking between his digits as he grinned, seeing how they glistened under the dimlight.
"How'd I do?" he pulls his attention back to you.
"Better than I expected," you nod, catching your breath.
Sitting up, Satoru helps you, resting his hand on the small of your back.
However, something caught your eye. Looking down at Satoru's crotch, you saw his growing bulge, and your eyes widened at the sight.
He was big.
Satoru notices this. "You can touch it if you want," and despite him grinning, his cheeks have a tint of blush.
"What?" you snap your head back at him.
"You heard me." he leaned down, his breath hot on your face.
Gulping down a lump in your throat, your hand hesitantly touched his bulge, using your palm to squeeze it gently.
Satoru responds with a groan. "Shit..."
You never expected this, but you undid his belt, sliding it off as the metal clanked when hitting the floor, and unzipped his pants.
You didn't realize how much you were shaking when you looked down at your hands.
Sliding off his pants—including his boxers, you gaze down, eyes growing wide at the sight of his cock sprung free.
He was 6.5 inches at least, and fairly thick—but not too thick, and his pink tip was leaking with pre-cum.
It made your mouth water.
You were about to reach your hand out when you stopped yourself. "Can I...?"
He nods. "Go ahead."
Your hand wrapped around his length, your thumb brushing over his tip as the pre-cum sticked to your digit as you began pumping him up and down.
"Fuck..." Satoru pants out, squinting his eyes as he bit his bottom lip.
Taking your other free hand, he moves it to his balls and makes you squeeze them gently.
Listening to his wishes, you squeeze his balls a little harder while pumping his hard cock up and down, slowly picking up the pace, but not too fast.
"Just like that... good girl," he praises, and something inside of you shuddered at the way he called you that.
He leaned down, kissing you passionately as your hands kept working, panting heavily into his mouth.
Pulling away, you kissed his neck, hearing him sigh in satisfaction before lowering your head down.
"What're you—" Satoru doesn't finish his question when he moans once your warm tongue licked his tip and tasted his pre-cum.
Slowly, you open your mouth wider, taking in his cock, bobbing your head up and down, and feeling his tip hitting the back of your throat.
Your saliva ran down his length, and Satoru's fingers grasped at your hair, pulling on the strands as he helped guide you take his cock in your mouth.
Sucking him off, your hand also fondled with his balls like he said earlier and peered up at him.
He looked so pretty. His face flushed pink, and his lips part, breathing heavily as he met your eyes, looking so vulnerable and flushed.
You tried to take on how full length without gagging, and when he did, he praised, "Atta girl, what a good girl." You don't know why or how, but when he praised you like that it made your pussy turn into a waterfall.
Pulling away for breath, you gasp, saliva trailing down your chin as your eyes met.
"Good girl," Satoru praised again, grabbing your chin as he leaned down to kiss you, getting a taste of himself.
"How'd I do?" your breath was short.
"Really good," he nods. "Never knew a girl Iike you could do such a thing."
"Oh, really?" you cocked a brow. "I never knew a boy like you could even a girl an orgasm."
"But I did," he firmly replies, smirking. "I gave you, angel, one. In exactly under five minutes."
Damn it, he was right.
"I bet you can't even make me squirt," you huff, looking away.
Satoru blushed, and for a moment, he was thinking about it before he said—
"I bet I can."
You snap your head back in his direction. "You couldn't."
Out of the blue, Satoru pushed you to lay down back on the couch, grabbing at your hips as you yelp with his grip pulling you towards him.
"Oh, I think I really can." he lowers his head down, and before you could say anything else, he licks his tongue between your lips.
Spiders crawl at your skin, and you hitched in a gasp. Immediately, you squeezed your thighs around his head, trying to somehow push him away from embarrassment, but—
"Don't even," he purred, forcing your legs apart as he brought your knees to rest on his shoulders. "I want you to spread your legs for me."
Parting his lips, he sucked on your clitoris, and you moaned, arching your back.
He inserts two fingers inside of you again, curdling them like you said. He remembered those past sex conversations you two would have—and he recalled you mentioning a "g-spot," and so, he made his fingers brush over it.
Doing this, your jaw agapes, crying out in pleasure as your hand lowers down to his white strands of hair, tugging on the soft locks.
He licked your juices, humming in satisfaction. His blue eyes peered over at you, watching your pleasure face of rapture. His nose brushed against your clitoris, and he couldn't get enough.
"You taste so sweet..." Satoru groans quietly, closing his eyes for a moment, focusing on his fingers moving in and out you—curling against your g-spot. "You look so fucking beautiful when I eat your pussy... I should do this more often 'cause you become so soft for me..."
I should do this more often.
Satoru wanted to do it again with you. It made you a little surprised nonetheless, but it excited in you in some way. Not just how he pleasures you—but also by his words.
You never knew Satoru could say such dirty, sensual things, but you didn't mind. It was amusing, and it made your stomach flutter.
"Wait, 'Toru—" you breathe passionately, and there's an unknown feeling growing in your stomach that you've never felt before.
It felt like you needed to... pee?
"'Toru!" you exclaim in pleasure, and without knowing, that pleasure releases as you squirt right in front of Satoru.
Gasping, you look down in embarrassment, and around Satoru's lips, mouth, and some parts of his cheeks were covered in your essence with his eyes slightly wide.
Heat created up to your face.
"I'm sorry, I didn't— you were cut off.
"Don't be embarrassed," he gave you a reassuring smile that turned to a grin. "I told you I could do it."
You glance away, still embarrassed.
"In fact..." Satoru grasps at your hips, pulling your dripping cunt closer to his face. "Give me one more, angel. You can do that for me, can't you?"
Before you could protest; his mouth is back on your wet pussy.
☆☆☆
After reaching your release for the third time, Satoru finally pulls away.
The both of you were panting heavily, coming out in short breaths as you met one anothers gaze after the whole ordeal.
Your pussy was puffy, and you felt exhausted.
"Had enough?" you breathe out, unable to move on the couch.
Satoru chuckles. "Yeah, of this..."
He leans down, his lips brushing over yours, grasping at your hips with his thumb tracing circles on the bone.
"You ready?"
Oh.
You raise your brows, and you feel as if your heart is about to burst out of your chest in any given moment.
You were going to lose your virginity.
To Satoru Gojo.
And he would lose his virginity.
To you.
Nodding, your throat feels dry, gulping down your saliva to help moisture it. "Yeah, I guess I am. Are you, at least?"
"Yeah," Satoru nods, looking deeply into your eyes, as if trying to see into your soul. "Are you sure you wanna do this?"
"Yes," you firmly reply. "I mean, we've already come this far... so why stop now? And you...?"
He chuckles softly. "You're right. I'm ready."
Satoru presses his body weight more on top of you, his forehead leaning against yours as you hold eye contact. His hands hold your hip and thigh, trying to soothe you.
"You told me it hurts a little at first, right?" he questions, recalling what you've told him before in past conversations.
"Correct," you nod. "Go slow."
"I will," he whispers.
Grasping at his cock, Satoru lines the tip at your entrance, giving you one last look to check on your approval, and you do. You nod.
Slowly, he slides the tip of his cock in, and you gasp, holding his shoulders.
Groaning, you squint your eyes, and your short breaths tangle with his as you look into each other's eyes, taking in the moment that's happening in both of your lives.
Tears blur your vision. It did hurt. "I-I can't—"
"You can do it, angel," Satoru encourages, and he pushes further inside of you as you gasp and groan in both pain and pleasure. "You can do it—shit..."
He pushes in farther, and he's already fully in. You feel so tight and warm around his cock, and he doesn't want to pull out.
"Can I move?" he queried, kissing your cheek.
You nod, clinging to him.
Again, slowly, Satoru begins thrusting in and out of you, and it felt so good—he wondered how and why it felt so... wonderful. Why hadn't he done it earlier?
A faint moan leaves your lips, and the pleasure overpowers the pain as your pussy is stretched out by his thick cock.
He moans along with you, and you hold each other's gaze for the whole time, moving as one as Satoru begins to quicken his pace, grasping at your hips.
Your nails dug in his back, and he groans, meeting your lips into a fiery kiss as your sweet sounds mixed with his.
"'Toru..." you whimper, closing your eyes.
"You're taking me so well..." Satoru praises, placing multiple kisses on your lips and then your neck. "Such a good girl—so tight."
You take one of your hands off his back, cupping his face to meet his crystal-blue eyes.
But something appears in your head.
"Satoru..." you call out, narrowing your eyes. "Did you put on a condom?"
This makes his eyes widen, and he doesn't stop his thrusts. He looks down, watching his cock moving in and out you—covered in your juices with no protection on.
"Nope," he simply says, and he gives you a smile.
"Satoru!" you scold. "I'm not even on birth control."
He grins, kissing your jaw. "It's okay. I'll pull out."
"You better—fuck!" you wail in pleasure when he suddenly thrusts deeper into you—his tip hitting against your cervix.
The conversation is dropped, and the two of you focus on the pleasure of intimacy.
You grasp at his back again, your nails clawing at his back, but he doesn’t seem to mind by his hisses of satisfaction, thrusting faster into you.
Both of your bodies are covered in sweat, and your skin rubs and sticks to one another's as the sound of your juices squelch from his cock going in and out of you.
The pleasure builds inside you again, spreading all over your body as you scream his name, reaching your orgasm as you cum on his cock.
"I love it when you scream my name," Satoru whispers, biting on your earlobe.
It doesn't take long for him as well as he starts pounding into you harder with desperate needs as his abs flex, and he holds your hips hard.
"Fuck, I'm gonna cum—" in time, Satoru pulls out, cumming on your stomach as the white, thick liquid rests on your abdomen.
Satoru plops on top of you, and you both breathe heavily. You both stay still, unable to move after your actives that must've been... more than a few hours at this point.
"How do you feel?" you're breathless, combing your fingers through his white hair.
He enjoys your touch, resting his head on your chest as he sighs. "Amazing. It felt so good—you felt so good."
You chuckle. "Yeah, it was amazing. I... oh my god."
"What?" he lifts his head up to look at you, cocking a brow.
"I can't believe I lost my virginity to you, Satoru Gojo," you say in disbelief.
He laughs loudly. "I know you don't regret it, and I don't regret losing mine to you."
It's silent for a moment, and you hold each other's gaze, wondering what the other was thinking, but the two of you agree on—
"You down for another round?" Satoru smirks.
"Yeah," you smile.
Tumblr media
You and Satoru are in a nearby pharmacy after the two of you finish hours and hours of sex, and it's already past midnight.
Your legs are still shaking.
Walking around the pharmacy, you stroll between aisles, looking for birth control and a few condoms that Satoru can wear—instead of forgetting to buy one or even use one—
"¥7,419.30 ($50) for birth control??" you quietly exclaim, turning to look at Satoru in shock.
"Hmm?" he takes his hand out of his pockets, taking the item in his hold while examining the piece behind his shades, chuckling. "Guess the world wants women to have children, huh?"
You roll your eyes. "I guess... I don't want to pay that much for plan b... God, I guess I have to."
Before you could walk to the cashier, Satoru grabs your wrist, pulling you flush against his chest as he stares down at you.
"I'll tell you what," he begins. "I'll pay for condoms and plan b... if you promise to hook up with me again."
Your eyes widened, and you thought you would never do this again with Satoru. You only thought it was just for him to lose his virginity—but maybe he was pussy drunk—?
He did love your pussy the moment he licked and fingered it the first time.
"Deal," you smile, nodding in agreement.
42 notes · View notes
Text
A Word Like That
Tumblr media
A Word Like That
Summary: Walter is shocked when you repeat something vulgar you overheard at work. Your naive innocence gets the detective excited, so he indulges you in your curious desires.
Pairing: Walter Marshall x Innocent!Reader
Warnings: 18+ smutty content, first time handjobs, talk of blowjobs, reader is inexperienced, Walter is dirty and finds that erotic, Walter giving gentle dom vibe- Let me know if I forgot anything!
Word Count: 700ish
Any typos are my own!
A/N: (Reposting because Tumblr flagged the other one!) This was a prompt by @daybreak96 involving Walter, innocent!reader and BJs. Thank you for the ask, how did you know I have an innocence kink?! 🤭 Enjoy ❤️
*****
“What did you just say?” Walter blinked, gaping at you. He felt like he couldn’t believe his ears.
“Please, don’t make me say it again.” You huffed bashfully.
It took you enough courage to say it the first time. You pouted up at him as his eyebrows rose and he grinned, stupefied. He heard you, you know he did. 
“I want to hear you say it again.” He continued, stepping closer.
Your body quaked as he held your gaze. He wasn’t going to let you get away without saying it again. His shoulders squared, glancing at your lips with a smirk.
“I-I said… Can I please suck your cock?” You whispered quietly, your voice meek. He was silent for another moment. You shifted uncomfortably.
“Where did you learn a word like that?” He uttered in disbelief, tilting his head as you looked down finally. You sighed. That wasn’t what you hoped he was going to say.
“Don’t tease me.” You whined, squirming.
“I’m not teasing. I just never thought I’d hear those innocent lips of yours beg for something so dirty.” He cupped your cheek and made you look back at him. 
He was concerned about who was corrupting your innocent mind. Such vulgar language wasn’t in your normal vocabulary. Right now though, Walter was going to jump at the opportunity in front of him.
“It makes me hard. Want to feel?” He smirked when you blinked at him, taking your wrist in one hand. His other one got to work on the buttons of his jeans.
“Here. Feel how much I want you.” He grunted, shoving your fingers into the front of his pants.
You found out he was bare underneath as he pushed your hand up his length with the ball of his palm. Gasping, you wrapped your fingers around his swollen shaft and stroked upwards. Walter sucked in a breath, growling in your ear.
Cautiously, you explored him for the first time. He was big. Huge, really. That was supposed to fit in your mouth? How?
When you first overheard some of your coworkers talking about sucking on their boyfriends’ things, you were appalled. You had never heard of such a thing!
And then you got curious the more you overheard their conversation. Curious enough to ask Walter for it. They seemed to like taking it in their mouths. Why wouldn’t you?
“You don’t even know what you’re asking for, do you?” Walter chuckled and brought you out of your daydream.
You pouted, embarrassed as you stilled your hand. Truth to be, you weren’t completely sure what you asked of him. You were just repeating what you eavesdropped on. He clicked his tongue and  grinned at you, shifting your wrist so your fingers glided over the leaking tip.
“Don’t be embarrassed. Can’t you feel how much I want you? I’m almost making a mess in my jeans here.” He huffed under his breath, bucking into your hand. “Go ahead. Feel.” 
You gasped when a sticky fluid coated the pads of your digits. He hissed as you began to stroke him again, growling when you carefully rubbed your thumb over the weeping slit on the head of his cock.
This must be… What did the girls at work call it? Cum. Yes, that was it. According to them, the stuff didn’t taste half bad. Your mouth watered. Your bet was that Walter’s cum tasted amazing.
Everything about him was delicious. 
Squeezing his cock, you felt more of the sticky liquid leak out and seep into your hand. A soft moan escaped you, licking your lips as you threatened to drool. You needed to know what he tasted like.
Your whimper caught his attention. He looked at you, taking in the way you smacked your lips. It made him want to go feral, seeing you slobbering for his dick on your tongue. 
Instead of attacking you, he stroked your cheek with the back of his fingers. Walter took a deep breath to calm the beast inside him. He smiled slowly and leaned down to whisper in your ear, his length twitching in your palm.
“You’re drooling for it, aren’t you? Get down on your knees and I’ll give you a taste of what you’re so curious about, darling. Then, after I’ve pumped your pretty mouth full with my cock; you can tell me who taught you such a naughty word.”
***** Taglist: @sunshine-with-daisy @leigh70 @islacharlotte @lysarria @kebabgirl67 @pandaxnienke @identity2212
466 notes · View notes